#i can’t put them down and nothing makes sense right now so have a playlist

[streamingcolors-gvf]

Skin Deep - A Birthday Treat

Pairing: Josh Kiszka x f!reader x Jake Kiszka

Word count: 5.4k

A/N: This is mostly kind of unedited, so be kind and don’t judge me too harshly. I wanted to get this out yesterday, but life just sort of got in the way. Hope y’all enjoy!

Appreciate all the love, support and feedback!

Shout out to Nessa @asparrowofthedawn for helping me work through this “blurb” idea ❤️

Warnings: mentions of alcohol consumption, cursing, sexually explicit content - MINORS DNI! (Oral m!receiving, oral f!receiving, dirty talk, ice play, spit kink, degradation kink)

Masterpost

Skin Deep Playlist

You adjust the fit of your new lingerie, a set you had picked out specifically for this day, shimmying it beneath your matching sundress as you stand in front of the bathroom mirror. The guys had thankfully kept themselves occupied by playing one of their video games in the living room, giving you plenty of time to fix your hair to your liking, a half-up twisted knot. You had even gone as far as to pack your curling iron from your apartment to style the ends so they sit nicely against your bare shoulders. Leaning in so you’re a few inches from the mirror, you give a final swipe of the carefully selected lipstick across your bottom lip.

You look good. Really good.

It’s not that you never wore makeup or dressed up like this, but being around them gives you a sense of comfort like this was your second home. A place where you can be yourself and feel confident knowing that they’ll appreciate your natural beauty. Josh makes a point of it, telling you over and over that he finds you the most irresistible when you’re wearing nothing but a pair of cotton panties and one of his favorite t-shirts. 

But today was special, and you’re more than determined to prove that to them. There’s no doubt you’re turned on by how quickly you’ve soaked through the panties you just put on minutes ago. You can’t help it, the thought of having both of them within your reach is nearly too much to bear.

You iron out the wrinkles of your dress with a pass of your palms while giving yourself one last internal pep talk. The little plan you’ve schemed is coming together, and now all you have to do is execute it. 

The t.v can be heard echoing throughout the hallway as you make your way into the living room with each confident stride. Josh’s boisterous laugh cuts through the sounds of the game, making you smile before you even get into their line of vision. 

Just like you predicted, Josh is the one to notice your presence first, breaking his focus away from the screen in a fleeting glance, only to follow it with a double take. As they lock on to you, his gaze lingers, making his eyes instantly light up as he takes you in, absorbing every single detail into memory. His smile, one that you think can’t get any bigger — the one that you adore so much — shows across his face until he sinks his teeth into his bottom lip. He tosses the controller onto the coffee table with a loud thud and stretches back into the seat cushion.

Jake has only been paying attention to the game since you’ve been standing here and throws his hands up in frustration as he snaps at his twin, “Dude, what the fuck—“ But his thought is cut off once he sees you like his brain suddenly blanked out. “—Oh.” 

He pauses the game and tosses his controller to the side to eliminate any distraction, an action you’re convinced is unnecessary based on how he’s staring at you right now. His eyes are wide in shock, giving you that cliche deer-in-the-headlights look — an expression you rarely ever see from him. 

Normally you would fight the shy, bashful feeling that’s bubbling in your stomach from that reaction, but instead, you use it to your advantage. You let the rising blush show on your face while you play with the curled ends of your hair, dropping your eyes away from them to look down at the pattern of the hardwood floor.

You allow the tension of the moment to linger for a few seconds, giving them the time to study all the details you had put so much effort into.  Pulling your eyes back up to Josh, you see him leaning back against the cushion, smiling at you like he always does. The glint in his eyes is telling you he’s onto whatever this is and is welcoming it with unbridled enthusiasm. 

He decides to break the silence, with the tone of his voice saying more than the actual words, “Hey baby, we don’t have to be ready to go for a couple more hours.”

You feel Jake’s eyes following your every move as you close the short distance between you until you’re standing inches away from their legs. While making sure to give them both your attention, you say softly, “I know…but I wanted to give you both a present first.”

You follow through with your next move by sliding onto Josh’s lap with your hands braced on his shoulders, which makes your sundress ride up your legs as you sink onto him. You can feel the excitement radiating through him as you adjust, rolling your hips ever-so-slightly so you feel the rough fabric of his jeans grazing the back of your thighs. 

You can feel everything through the delicate, sheer fabric of your panties, the friction of rubbing across the denim alone driving you right to the edge. His thigh muscles flex beneath you as he rolls his hips up, driving his already-hard erection into your core.

It’s no surprise to you that he’s amped up already. You had been teasing him with the idea all day since the two of you woke up this morning, even if it made you feel slightly guilty for making him wait as long as you have. 

“But it’s my birthday, baby,” he whines against your ear with that certain rasp of sleep, a sound he knows is sure to make your thighs clench in need. 

“I know…” You want to give in, to worship his cock for hours with no end in sight, to hear him plead from overstimulation, but you have other plans in mind. You gather whatever is left of your self-control through a shaky sigh, “…but you have to wait until later.”

His parted lips brush against the nape of your neck, tickling the tiny hairs with every languid sweep of his mouth. You have to give it to him for trying because you can’t help but grind your ass against him because of it. “You are a cruel, cruel woman. I think making me wait for birthday sex is the worst thing you’ve ever done.”

You giggle, imagining the pout on his face while separating him from your back with a nudge of your elbow. “For some reason, I think you’ll survive.” He retaliates with a nip at your skin with a squeeze of your breast through your tank top. “And stop trying to make me horny, Joshua Michael.”

“Oh, did you just full name me?” He scoffs as he props himself on an elbow to look over you. You bury your face into the pillow to muffle your laughter just as he leans in to place a kiss below your ear through a smile.“I’ll wait, but I will make no promises on that.”

His soft hands slide along the top of your thighs, slipping below your cotton dress to find the divots of your waist, pulling you even closer. While his thumbs trace along the thin band of your thong, he tips his chin up, breathing in the floral scent of the perfume that you’ve sprayed to the pulse points of your neck. “Giving me my present late, baby?”

You glance over to his left to see Jake acting restless as if he’s been contemplating whether to stay or go, most like a response from thinking this is a private moment between you and his brother. You hum in thought, redirecting your focus while taking Josh’s chin between your fingers and thumb. “I think you might have to share this one, Joshy.”

While you predict that there might be a spark of jealousy from your implication, you’re only met with Josh exchanging a certain look with his twin. One that’s mischievous and knowing given the grin that’s curling on the corners of his lips, causing Jake’s unsure expression to transform in seconds. Usually, silent communication is something you choose to usually ignore, accepting that it’s the product of this dynamic you share. This time, however, is one of those times you wish you could hear all of their inner thoughts.

You guide his attention back to you by bringing him in for a kiss, releasing your hold on his face, and letting your fingers roam over the path of buzzed hair to wrap around the nape of his neck. He’s impatient and greedy, licking across your lips to taste you without a care in the world that they are coated in a velvety-pink hue. He tastes like the tequila and soda he’s been sipping on throughout the afternoon, giving you a teaser of how your evening will pan out. His thumbs hook around the band of your panties while his fingers massage into the supple flesh of your hips. 

Before you run the risk of venturing too far and losing yourself, you break away from him and lean into Jake. He’s startled at first by the brazenness of the action, but melts into the kiss nonetheless, deepening it with every reconnection of your lips. He’s more reserved than Josh today, staying cautious and calculated with the gentle passes of his tongue along yours. He holds your face with his hand as you’re hit with the strong tartness of lime as he had recently sucked on the wedge now floating in his glass only moments prior. You take a needed breath, and because you’ve caught him before he’s gotten ready for the evening and had the chance to put on his favorite cologne, the only things you smell are the detergent off his t-shirt and his natural scent. 

The kiss is continued along his jawline, and he quickly offers you the expanse of his throat with the upward tilt of his head. You spoil his warm, soft skin with lasting kisses, following the delicious path to his ear, and whisper in your sultriest voice, “You can unbutton your pants now, birthday boy.”

While Jake scrambles to pop open his belt, you slowly sit back on Josh’s lap to admire your work of art before you — both your boys covered in a collection of your lipstick marks. Josh is grinning at you, basking in the afternoon sun with smears of pink across both of his lips. Jake is in a similar state, peering down at you through heavy lids as he palms himself over his boxer briefs. 

“So this present…” Josh massages his fingers into your waist as he grinds himself against you. “Can I unwrap it?”

You bite at your bottom lip as you give him the go-ahead with an enthusiastic nod. He needs no other signal and grabs fistfuls of the dress that’s bunched up around the top of your legs, and before he can pull it off you, Jake interrupts with an extended hand,  “Careful!” While Josh freezes his movements, he pauses to look at you before adding, “That’s a new dress, isn’t it, dove?”

You blush at the thought of Jake paying enough attention to you to know what’s new in your wardrobe. “It is. Do you like it?”

“I love it.” There’s something about the drawl of his gravelly voice that holds a deeper intrigue.

“Sorry, baby.” Josh watches his fingertips trace over the tiny roses on the pattern of your dress, traveling up the curves of your body until they stop at your neckline. They dance along the supple skin on the tops of your breasts until he decides to tug on the hanging strings that you’ve tied into a bow as he whispers, “I love it too. It’s beautiful on you.”

With Jake’s instruction, Josh makes a point to be more careful with removing the dress from you. He peels it up your body with your help of lifting your arms as he pulls it over your head. You arch your back to give them the best view of the lingerie set you’ve picked out, hoping they notice that your dress matches perfectly with its sheer white fabric that’s adorned with tiny embroidered pink roses. 

You had chosen it for its soft and feminine details, so sensual in its delicate floral elements that carry a certain grace of spring — something that seems so fitting for this day. From what you can tell, it’s clearly stirring something in Jake for him to see you like this when he’s only ever witnessed you in black or red garments. Josh, however, would probably fuck you if you wearing nothing but one of those cheap Halloween banana costumes. To him, all lingerie you wear is a treat, even if it will most likely end up on the floor minutes later. 

They both stare for several seconds, looking you up and down and in unison, mutter under their breath, “Fuck…”

Jake dares to reach his hand out, presenting the image of the skull inked across the top to the touch to the band of your panties resting on your hip before trailing his fingers toward the embroidered roses decorating the front. Josh is busy focusing solely on your chest, fixating on the same pink flowers on the cups and straps of your bra.

Josh lowers his mouth to your covered breast to graze his lips across your hardening nipple through the lace. The heat of his breath clings to your skin, adding to the sensation of his wet tongue licking across the fabric. You feel the metal of his piercing, which causes a whine to leave your mouth without warning. While he commits to showering your chest with attention, his open hands begin to roam up the length of your back.

Once Josh’s nimble fingers find the metal clasps, Jake interrupts for a second time, but with a noticeable desperation in his voice, “No, wait! Leave them on her.”

He abandons the hooks to play with the straps instead, mumbling into the hollow point of your throat, “Looks like these are a favorite, baby.”

Your preparation has paid off and you can’t hold back the smile forming as you kiss him again. He’s not as rushed this time by letting you take the lead, and while you stay for only a moment, you eventually leave his lips to make your way down his throat as you slide down his body. You take your time placing each perfectly pink imprint of your lips onto his golden-tanned skin until you’re stopped by the collar of his crewneck.

He throws his hands back behind his head as his throaty laugh fills the room. “I fucking love birthdays.”

You sink to the floor between his legs, thankful for the living room rug that’s padding your bare knees. Adjusting to the new position, you run your hands over his legs to massage the tops of his thighs, inching closer with each roll of your fingers over his tight-fitting jeans. He responds by shifting forward on the cushion, extending his back in such a way that gives you easier access to the button of his pants. 

You can see he’s struggling to stay patient with how hard he is — his cock throbbing wildly within his right pant leg without reprieve.  You add to the torment by ghosting over the very obvious erection and dipping your fingers underneath the hem of his shirt, pushing up the soft material up his torso to expose the sensitive skin of his belly. You linger around the metal button of his pants, playing up the act you’re putting on before popping it open with a flick of your wrist. 

Jake disrupts the moment by speaking up, revealing some annoyance in his tone as he asks, “Why does he always get to go first?”

Before you have a chance to respond, Josh huffs out a harsh laugh, “Because I’m older, dipshit.”

His go-to remark makes you think back to the memory of that first night you had spent together in the tattoo shop, causing a smile and blush to appear. As much as you enjoy every intimate moment with each of them, the times like these always stirred something special in you. 

“By five fucking minutes!”

Josh only taunts back, “And you’ll never live it down.”

To avoid ruining the moment, Jake concedes with an aggravated grumble,  “Asshole.”

While they’re preoccupied with their immature bickering, you start pulling the zipper of Josh’s jeans at a painstakingly slow pace, taking his attention away from Jake and back to your hands. You peel the fabric away to the sides, revealing his white boxer briefs as you squeeze his covered cock through the denim.

Despite the fact you’re concentrating solely on Josh, Jake is the one to scold you, “Stop teasing.”

“I will when you stop playing with your boxers and decide to finally pull your cock out,” you quip back, giving him more attitude than you ever have before. You cast your eyes away as you can’t look at him directly in fear of what his next words will be. If it wasn’t for Josh acting as your buffer to save you from punishment, you probably wouldn’t have risked it.

The following seconds are thick with tension from Jake staring down at you and Josh’s stunned expression frozen on his face as he fights back the laugh that wants to escape him. 

Jake eventually releases a heavy sigh, muttering under his breath, “Smart ass.”

A giggle escapes you and Josh quickly joins in, earning himself a painful smack to his arm from the back of Jake’s hand. “Ouch!”

Jake finally takes your cue and pulls himself out of the snug-fitting black cotton. You watch him while slipping your hand beneath Josh’s, causing a loud, visceral groan to push past his lips the second you touch him. He’s warm in your hand, the suede-soft feel of skin brushing against your palm as you wrap your fingers around his length. Feeling the heavy pulse of his heartbeat, you retrieve his cock from the restrictions of his pants and boxers, bringing him out into the open air.

You look up to see Josh peeking through his lust-draped lids, his mouth hanging open in anticipation with panting breaths puffing past his lips. He prepares himself for what’s about to happen by reaching for his drink that’s been sitting on the end table, and taking a large sip of the liquid courage. You extend your free hand, silently asking for a sip as well. 

The tequila soda is watered down considerably at this point, but you’re not worried about the alcohol or taste. What you’re after is the cube of ice that you’ve now dropped into your mouth, stashing it safely against your tongue before handing the glass back to him. Without wasting another second, you place a chilled kiss on the head of his cock, causing a violent shiver to roll through his spine. 

The muscles in his body go rigid as he sucks in a sharp breath when you slide him across your cold tongue. After a few seconds of keeping the ice pressed against the side of his cock, he begins to relax as it starts melting in the heat of your mouth. An unexpected grunt leaves him through this, and he follows the sound with a string of curses as the dual mixture of temperatures overloads his brain. 

Josh wets his lips, mumbling out into the open, “Oh my god, that feels so good.”

The shocking surge of cold, soothed with the intoxicating heat of your mouth is sending him closer to the edge than both of you expect. You swirl your warming tongue around his cock while keeping the base of him wrapped with a loose fist. You know everything that Josh enjoys, the feather-light flicks of your tongue beneath the head of his cock, the twisting strokes of your fingers, the gentle sucking with your lips sealed around him — a sensation that keeps his brain buzzing. 

Your reward is the pitchy whimpers echoing in the base of his throat as his adam’s apple bobs with each harsh swallow, the clawing of his own fingers across his chest and legs, the way he throws his head back and clamps his eyes shut.

With one hand still wrapped around him, you feel across Jake’s right thigh with the other, taking his cock from his loose grasp and finding that he’s just as hard to the touch. You stare at him through your lashes as you start to stroke him at a lazy pace, watching his expression shift with every one of your movements. While holding your gaze, he tips his head slightly forward and parts his mouth, and allows a long, dripping trail of spit to fall from his bottom lip, down to the head of his cock. 

It hits your hand as well, causing your now-wet fingers to glide over his length with ease. The lewd image takes your breath away, causing you to stall on Josh as he stays right below your lips, just as Jake intended. Satisfied, a cocky smirk hooks the corner of his mouth as he leans back against the cushion. 

You twist your hand up and down the length of  Jake’s cock, admiring every detail that makes him unique. He’s hot to the touch, throbbing against your fingers each time you slow

Josh doesn’t seem to notice the display and writhes against your arms in need of release. “Fuck, you’re so beautiful.”

The praise sparks your need aching between your thighs, and you push his cock into your mouth, sinking onto him in a single motion, nudging the tip of his cock as far as it can go. You relax the muscles in steady, deep breaths, opening your throat to push him that much farther. It’s another thing that takes him by surprise, causing his fingers to fly to your hair as he breathes, “Holy shit.”

You hear Jake’s raspy chuckle above you, “I taught her that little trick.”

The new technique combined with the dancing rolls of your tongue to the underside of him sends him over in seconds. His body simply acts out of his control now, causing his hips to buck, the grasp around your hair to tighten, and for him to whine with brimming urgency, “I-I’m gonna cum, baby. Baby—“

He pants your name like a mantra, erupting into the back of your throat through a shaky thrust, emptying on your tongue as you swallow his release down. You lick him up, not wanting to leave a single drop of him until the overstimulation starts to set in. You eventually come to a stopping point, and withdraw him from your mouth to place an open kiss on the cherry tattoo before biting at the soft flesh of his stomach just to feel him squirm. 

While his chest heaves with every ragged breath as he collects himself, you slide away from his lap and slow yourself between Jake’s legs. He sweeps the fallen lock of hair from your cheek and tucks it behind your ear, giving you that recognizable devilish grin he always seems to have with you. 

You continue stroking Jake as he tugs at your bottom lip with the pad of his thumb, showing your bottom row of teeth while cooing in a silken voice, “That’s a pretty shade on you, dove. What’s this one called?”

Before you answer him, you wrap your painted lips around his thumb, sucking it into your mouth to leave the faint pink ring around the base, pulling away enough to whisper in a heavy breath, “Love Trap.”

He moans at the feeling of your tongue licking across his skin, humming in approval, “Well, that’s fitting.” 

You kiss the shaft of his cock as your fingers work around him, taking the opportunity to tease him before he ultimately takes control. Josh begins to move in his seat and reaches down to guide you up off the floor, repositioning you so that your knee sinks into the cushion with your other foot planted on the floor. You sense him dropping down to his knees behind you, feeling his hands explore the curves of your hips and ass. 

You whine from the proposition and look over your shoulder. “Josh…the present was supposed to be about you.”

He giggles, watching your eyes as he buries his face between your legs so you feel the hot air clinging to your body with each drawn-out exhale. He kisses the fabric covering your core, making you instantly clench around him, before answering in a pleased sigh, “Oh baby, this is the present.”

You guide Jake past your lips just as Josh’s fingers feel the bands of your thong that rest on either side of your hip, pulling at them slightly to release with a teasing snap against your skin. He curls his fingers around them and slowly tugs them down, carefully maneuvering your legs to remove them from your body. 

“Happy Birthday,” he calls out to Jake, slingshotting the lingerie over you for him to catch. You watch from below as he feels the delicate material between his thumbs as if entranced in his world by the garment alone. He then does something you don’t expect by holding them up to his face — burying his nose in the white fabric woven between his fingers — to breathe in your scent. As it fills his head and lungs, his fingers pull at your hair while his eyes flutter closed with a low groan rumbling deep in his chest.

Josh sucks at the sensitive skin of your inner thighs hard enough to bruise the flesh between his teeth, leaving little pink marks of his own while his fingers slip between your folds. You jolt at the feeling of him rubbing with firm pressure against your clit, and moan around Jake as he glides across your flattened tongue.

With one hand bracing your hip, the tip of Josh’s tongue glides through you in a single pass, the taste of you causing him to groan in satisfaction as he hears your muffled whimpers. He always loves to take his time and edge you, but you’re too impatient for that today and back into him, begging him for more.

There’s no denying that focusing on Jake is difficult, but you’re adamant to take the challenge. You use every trick you know, every learned detail that drives him insane. Whereas Josh prefers the drawn-out tease, Jake wants the full show. He wants to see the trails of drool leaking past your swollen lips and the black tears streaming down your face. You give it to him, playing off the sounds he makes in return, gauging how hard his fingers pull at your hair.

Meanwhile, Josh devours you like you’re his last meal on Earth, knowing that he doesn’t have much time with how close Jake seems to be, and abandons his usual method of teasing you for as long as you can stand it. The determined rolls and laps of his tongue across your swollen clit make gag around Jake through a groan, causing a growl to rip through his teeth, “Yeah, dove. Fucking choke on it.”

His hand snakes to the back of your head to push you farther down his cock, the pressure threatening to make your throat spasm around him again. You know Josh heard it from how he suddenly pauses every movement of his tongue, stalling inches from you before pulling away from you. “Jake…”

Jake doesn’t seem to register Josh’s concern, as this is a normal thing between the two of you. He’s falling into his role, emphasizing his point with a tug of your hair as you continue working your mouth around him, “Spit on her. She likes feeling it run down her pussy and thighs.”

You can sense Josh’s apprehension by the way his fingers press into your hips and the whispered curse slipping past his lips. He takes a second to think about it until he eventually obliges by spitting directly onto you, causing you a shudder to roll through you and your toes to curl as his saliva drips down your pussy and thighs — just as Jake had described. 

Josh runs his fingers through the added wetness, mesmerized by your reaction, causing Jake’s ego to run at a high as he croons, “See? I fucking told you, didn’t I?”

You’ve been so turned on throughout the day, that it doesn’t take much for him to take you to the edge of your tipping point. You chase only it by forcing Jake as deep as he can go, impressing him with the skills he’s so clearly proud of you for. He’s fighting it through every drag of his nails across the dark wash denim of his jeans as he curls his fingers over his lap. His chest is tight with every strained breath his lungs push out as he tries to hold out for as long as he can, but there’s no secret he’s closer than you are. 

It doesn’t take long for you to get to the point where you’re no longer concentrating on Jake, but rather on the work of Josh’s tongue licking and tasting you, gagging around his cock again. You pull him from your mouth to catch your breath and compensate with your hand, revealing how desperate you’re becoming when you cry out, “Josh… please don’t stop. I’m so fucking close.” 

Your words must have affected him because seconds after your pathetic plea hits Jake’s ears, he unravels before you without the same warning Josh had managed to give you. The first shot hits your face as a cursed apology leaves his lips, making you flinch before you have the chance to wrap your mouth around him again. You can’t be bothered to care, taking your reward, swallowing him down just as you had done so with Josh.

Josh’s fingers dig into your hips with his determination to make you cum, filling the room with the obscene sounds of his mouth on you. With the final circle drawn over your clit with his pointed tongue, your orgasm comes crashing down, sending you into the unforgiving waves of your pleasure. He rides it out through listless passes from your entrance to your overstimulated clit until your legs begin to shake around him. 

He finishes with a kiss and presses his sweat-covered forehead against your ass as he calms his breathing before sitting fully on the floor to rest the back of his head on the armrest. After taking the time to come down, you stretch out your limbs and stand on your feet, seeing Jake completely spent. You note the beads of sweat that also cover his forehead and brow, how his eyes are staying closed as he licks across his lips, the way his t-shirt is wrinkled beyond belief as his softening cock is between his stomach and the band of his boxers. 

As per usual, Josh is the one to finally break the silence, “I think it’s safe to say that beats getting socks.” Jake even chuckles at the dumb joke, joining in the collective laughter between all three of you. 

Suddenly aware of your disheveled state, you look down at Josh sitting cross-legged at your feet, and ask, “Is my makeup messed up?”

His gaze climbs your mostly naked form before it reaches your face to study the damage. He puts up a weak attempt to hide the smile while brushing his fingers across your outer thigh, admitting with that special glimmer in his eye, “Uh…I think we might have to freshen you up, baby.”

You giggle, wiping your finger beneath your eye to gather the wet mascara that had started to run.“That bad?”

He slowly stands to his feet, pulling you into a close embrace with hands locked around your lower back, and mumbles into your cheek, “Nothing a shower can’t fix.”

Realizing that Jake has no intentions of moving anytime soon, you follow Josh’s lead as he takes you by the hand toward the bathroom. Once you’re in the hallway, he pulls you in closer now that he’s out of earshot from his twin with concern laden in his voice, “Is that how he speaks to you? Do you like that?” You try to think of a well-thought-out response, but expression tells him everything he needs to know, making him shake his head. “I think I learn something new about you every day.”

TAGLIST:

@gretavanbitches @shesawomaninadream @dannyandthekiszkas @jakekiszkasleftnutsack @asparrowofthedawn @ageofnations @welightthefire @garbagevanfleet @lvnterninthenight @pennylanefics @writingcold @alexxavicry @jakeyboiiiiiii @doodle417 @richjaaasss @pr41sethemoon @mamalikes-gvf @gretavanflowerpowerrr @joshskittytickler21 @jakekiszkasbabymama @fallonfatality @maddie-van-fleet @sarakay-gvf @josiee-gvf @milkgemini @sammiejane22 @gretavanbear @capturethechaos @welllauragvf @averagemisfit03 @myownparadise96 @givemeyourtots2 @gretavangroove @sammyfuckingkiszka @why-ami-on-here @autopsy-im-ill @objectsinspvce @feilores @josh-iamyour-mama @joshkiszkasbigtoe e @lightmylove-gvf @mydarlingdanny @shutupdevvie @gvfjess @twinszka @busybeingtrash @carlybubs @demonrat444

#gvf fic #gvf smut #skin deep fic #josh kiszka fanfiction #jake kiszka fanfiction #jake kiszka smut #jake kiszka x reader #jake kiszka au #Jake Kiszka tattoo au #josh kiszka au #skin deep au #skin deep #gvf fanfic #greta van fleet fan fiction #gvf twin series #gvf twin au #gvf twin fic series #gvf twin fic #jake kiszka fic #josh kiszka x you #josh kiszka x y/n #josh kiszka x reader

[mybiasisexo]

Entangled - Part 7

Pairing: Chanyeol x f.Reader

Chapter Warnings: Language | Smut

Word Count: 8.2k

Author Notes: 🤠. now I know y'all see the warning lmfao yes we are here 🤷🏾‍♀️. This is the longest chapter so far, which I think is deserved since it took me fifty'leven years to write 😭. This chapter was a bitch, and I am SO GLAD its over!!!

In the time I spent loligagging, I made a series playlist!!!! EXO's Let Me In is like the perfect theme song for both this chapter and the series in general I think. Its what inspired me to finish the chapter. Can't believe we're getting new exo in 2 weeks ❤️!!! They bout to do it again!!!

Also, question, has anyone noticed that Chanyeol has never said Yerim's name? No one has pointed it out and so this is me doing so 😂

This is my first time ever writing smut so I hope it's good. Our couple is still a mess lmfao but I'm still rooting for them and I hope you are too. ENJOYYYYY~ 😉 And I hope I never take this long to update again 😭

(And as always, if youd like to be tagged lmk!)

Chanyeol’s head snaps up in shock. “You just said yes, right?”

You nod reassuringly, fighting an amused smile. “Yeah. I’ll go.”

He studies your face for a moment, probably searching for any reluctance or doubt. You know there’s nothing of that to find, but you patiently stand there and let him figure it out on his own.

You know when he believes you, because a rather pleased grin lifts a corner of his mouth, revealing the cute dimple in his cheek. In the past, you’d poke it whenever it was in poking range. He’d always make a dramatic show of complaining everytime you did, but you knew he secretly loved it, the overgrown baby.

He draws you back to the present by turning around and leading you to his room, bouncing with each step. You follow tentatively behind, wondering what you just got yourself into.

Your heart races as he scans the key. The little click from the door unlocking sets off your nerves. He opens the door and motions you to enter first. You take a centering breath before crossing the threshold, but your shoulder ends up brushing against Chanyeol’s torso, and the contact ignites sparks of electricity to shoot throughout your body. Chanyeol shivers, as if he feels it too.

Once inside, you don’t really know what to do, so you just stand there. Chanyeol enters after you, walking past your frozen frame, making sure to avoid touching you again. The door closing behind you completely traps you inside, and the room quickly fills with a tension so thick you feel it weigh down your shoulders and lungs like humidity. Breathing becomes a struggle, only made more difficult as Chanyeol decides to pull off his jacket, tossing it over a chair. He starts rolling up the sleeves to his elbow and all you can do is watch, transfixed. Your mouth floods with saliva you can’t swallow back down quick enough, and you’re sure you’re going to start drooling from the show he’s putting on.  

“Are you just going to stand there?” He asks. It snaps you out of your hyper focused stare. You refocus, blinking up at him as if coming out of a daze. He gives you that same dimpled grin from earlier, and it’s enough to knock some sense back into you. He definitely knows what he’s doing.

You purse your lips, but finally bend down to take off your shoes, and lean against the wall by the door, trying to keep as much distance from Chanyeol as the small room allows. You put your hands behind your back, trapping them against the wall with the weight of your body in an attempt to keep them restrained to fight the urge to do something foolish–like reaching out to give into the long overdue temptation of tracing the veins bulging out his exposed arms. In your current situation–stuck in a hotel room with your ex fiance you’re not completely over–you can admit that you miss him. Dear God, you miss him so fucking much. If there is anything this wedding has shown you, anything the past couple days have proven, it’s that you can’t be left alone with him. You can’t escape your past. 

In need of a distraction, you take in Chanyeol’s suite as you slip out of your heels. Unlike Sehun’s and your rooms, Chanyeol’s is small. A standard kitchenette spreads across the right wall, with a dresser beside it, a flatscreen television hovering above it. The left wall has one door that you assume leads to the bathroom, a full length mirror beside it. The back wall, just like the rest of the suites, is made up of windows. A massive king sized bed takes up most of the room in the middle, the headrest leaning against the windows. His room is pretty much your sleeping quarters with a kitchenette in it. 

A silence fills the room as you take it in, still heavy, but not awkward. The tension building between you both has many layers. There’s the  tension of years of separation. You’ve missed so much of each other’s lives, so many milestones and stories you have to share and catch up on. But, that can’t be done until you address another source of tension–the hurt. You’ve both been hurt by the other, and there is nothing–not even friendship–until you unpack that pain. Unfortunately, the last layer of tension is the one you’re finding the most difficult to ignore, and that’s the attraction. Obviously, you still want the man before you. This weekend has tested you, and you failed–numerous times. And now that you are truly alone with him, you know it’s only a matter of time before you completely lose yourself in all the old feelings being near him brings. 

You’re still trying to avoid the man before you, finding his presence extremely overwhelming, but he makes it hard with the heat of his attention warming your cheeks.

Exasperated, you say, “can you stop that?”

“Stop what?” He asks in confusion, voice deeper than his usual bass–a clue to his inner thoughts.

“Staring,” you clarify, finally gaining enough courage to meet his gaze. He holds it, expression intense, reflecting the longing rolling off you in waves.

“I can’t help it,” he reveals. His voice is quiet, but strained, holding back what little control he has left. “I just… can’t believe you’re really here. That….” Now, he grows shy. He ends your staring contest, opting for the lush carpet instead as he tugs on his earlobe, face turning pink. “That you’re in my hotel room. I feel like I’ll blink and you’ll be gone.”

A gentle gasp leaves you, and you have to push harder against the wall in hopes the physical pain will give you some semblance of control, because his words have your resolve crumbling. He notices your stiff form and narrows his eyes. He misinterprets your guard, not realizing that it’s for his sake more than your own. Hurt colors his expression, assuming you want the distance between you both. 

“I won’t keep you for long,” he says, voice dejected. “I just….”

“Just what?” You ask.

“Wanted to apologize. For last night.”

“You remember?” You ask skeptically. He was really drunk and, well, a lot happened in a short amount of time. A lot that definitely needed to be unpacked if you wanted to move on… or forward, or whatever it was you wanted out of this interaction. As of this moment, you aren’t sure. Closure, you suppose. Yeah, being able to say everything on your chest, and being able to understand the choices Chanyeol has made since the break up.

“Trust me, the boys refused to let me forget.” he grumbles. That brings out a rare chuckle from you. They really are Team You, and are incredibly insufferable about it. You can only imagine the things Sehun said to him. You should probably add that to your list of things to apologize for.

“I don’t remember everything,” he says. “But they let me know I made a complete fool of myself. and that I…. That I kissed you?”

The tips of his yoda ears turn an endearing shade of red, letting you know that he’s embarrassed of his actions from the night before. You can’t help but wonder if he knows what he said to you. If he can recall begging you to take him back.

You nod in confirmation and he winces. The red in his ears drag down to his neck.

“I crossed a line. You’ve been very clear on where you stand when it comes to us and I ignored that. I’m sorry. It won’t happen again.”

Very clear, huh? You aren’t sure yourself where you stand, but it’s obvious Chanyeol has misread a few things if he thinks he knows how you feel about him. Cause right now? Right now, disappointment floods you at the thought of him redrawing that damn line in the sand. Especially since he thinks he’s doing it on your behalf.

It’s a way out, a way to keep things at the distance you’re at now, but you have to be honest–to the both of you.

“Yesterday,” you start. “You told me you were using Yerim as a way to stay away from me.”

He turns away in shame.

“The truth is, so was I.”

He turns back to you in shock, and his whole body visibly zeros in on you with laser focus, not wanting to miss anything that leaves your mouth.

It has your skin prickling,  but it’s not unwelcoming.

“Because the moment you were back in my life it was like you never left, and that terrified me. It still does. It feels wrong.”

He doesn’t say anything. Just takes you in, digesting your words, comparing them to the facts he has deduced for himself.

You shake your head, trying to clear your thoughts, which all seem so silly now. “I don’t know. I’m overwhelmed, I think. With the wedding, seeing you again, hurting Yerim… it’s been a lot.”

A lump starts growing in your throat, and you really don’t want to bawl in front of your ex, but it looks like that’s where you’re headed.

“It’s been hard for me too,” he shares, reciprocating your honesty. “And seeing you today? It nearly killed me.”

“I’m so sorry, Chanyeol,” you push past the thickening ball of tears. And you mean it. Even though you can say that he has made choices that have left you just as broken as yours have made him, there is no denying that you are the catalyst of those decisions. That’s why you fought so hard to not be affected by him bringing Yerim, why you reigned your friends in whenever they started ganging up on him. You know you’re just as much of a villain as you are a victim.

His jaw works. “I was in a wedding, but it wasn’t mine, and you were right there! It felt like the sickest form of torture. Afterwards, I only felt empty, like something was missing and…I’m scared it’s gone forever.”

He takes in the room, as if he’s searching for that piece he’s lost. and he looks just like he did when you first saw him today. You see the despair he feels, the regret, the crushing weight of finality. He’s coming to terms with this reality of his, coming to terms with the fact that he’s lost you for good.

He’s misread you again.

You’re still conflicted, but what you know for sure is that you hate his expression, hate seeing him in any kind of pain. Needing to soothe his suffering, you admit more of your truths, trying to get him to see exactly where you’re at. “I had to leave the reception early because I couldn’t watch them any longer.”

Your voice brings Chanyeol back, melting most of the misery off his face. A wave of relief washes over you and urges you to continue. “I tried, I really did. I wanted to be just as excited as everyone else was, but it seemed the more I wanted to make myself feel joy, the more miserable I felt. I didn’t want to ruin this moment for Junmyeon and the others, so I left. My plan was to just mope in my room, but then you were in the elevator with me, and I realized….” You take a deep encouraging breath and close your eyes before confessing, “I realized I didn’t want to be alone after all.”

The silence comes back, but it’s a bit louder this time with your admission hovering between you. 

You’re dying to see his reaction to your words, but you’re too embarrassed to check. 

You’re not sure how much time passes, but it feels like an eternity when Chanyeol finally speaks. “So, you do feel the same way. I wondered…. Thought I was the only one who felt this…this bitterness.”

His choice of words has your head snapping up in surprise. It’s now that you realize the real reason why you took up Chanyeol’s invitation, why once in his presence you didn’t want to be alone anymore. You came here for comfort. You know that he is the only person who completely understands what you’ve been going through mentally since getting that cursed invitation. You briefly wonder if this is right. If it’s okay to run into the arms of the man whose heart you broke, because it’s a heartache you share. You both understand each other’s pain. It’s a comforting revelation to you, but you’re not sure if it is to him.

All the same, you’re going to relish in it.

“I feel it too,” you reveal. “That could’ve been us, Chanyeol.”

“That should’ve been us,” he corrects.

 And then he’s taking a step towards you.

“But I got cold feet,” you admit, hoping that will stop his advances.

It doesn’t sway him. He takes another step. “You did.”

“And then you took back the ring.”

His face pinches. Still, he takes yet another step. “I did.”

“And then you brought Yerim here,” you continue.

Another step. “And then you told me you hated me.”

Confusion washes over you at that, not remembering what he’s referencing. Although you can think of many reasons why you would tell him that. “I did?”

“You did.”

“Okay, but then you kissed me.”

He’s now a breath away, staring at your lips at the reminder of the intimate act, not an ounce of regret in his features. “I did.”

“And now we’re here,” you let out in a woosh.

“And now we’re here.”

You haven’t even begun to scratch the surface of the problems plaguing your relationship. You have at least five questions for him, and you’re sure he has even more for you. Sehun was right, a talk needs to be had if you want to move forward, but your body has other plans. People always say it’s a battle between the heart and mind, but no one ever brings up the body’s plight. Your body yearns for his. The close proximity is enough proof, with the way you instantly relax against the wall instead of pushing into it. Your hands are finally freed from their cage, falling at your sides.

Half of you, the more logical part of your brain, still wants to put up a fight. You know you should shove him away, create that distance in hopes to clear your mind. But, the truth is, you’re tired of fighting. You’ve been doing that all weekend; it’s exhausting and isn't working. You want to shut your brain off, want to just give into all your urges, and forget. You want to forget the pain of seeing Chanyeol with another woman, forget the way it broke your heart more than you thought it could break, forget your role in all of this. Actually, you want the opposite. You want to remember. Remember all the good times with Chanyeol. Remember everything about him that made you fall so deeply, that even after years of separation, you still haven’t been able to move on from him. 

So, no, you don’t want to fight anymore. Not tonight. You want him, you never stopped wanting him, and that’s a battle you’re willing to lose, especially with the way he seems to be silently urging you to give into the energy surrounding you.

You want to remember.

Chanyeol wants to as well, because he lifts one of his hands to cup the side of your face, thumb gently rubbing the plush of your bottom lip. You always seem to end up like this–asking for distance, yet closing it everytime.

The contact is as much familiar as it is foreign. He’s touched your face a couple times already during this trip, but this time it feels new, like it’s the first time he’s dared to.

His skin on yours throws you back into the past, back to before you ruined everything, when you both were unabashedly in love, and it wasn’t complicated.

He takes you in with wonder. “My Melody.”

My Melody. There it is. His nickname for you in its entirety. It’s so tenderly said, it only further pulls you deeper into nostalgia. You are the melody of his life–that’s what he always said, and that’s why he gave you the name. Even with just Mel, you understood the implications of the name, knew that you still had possession of his heart, no matter how hard you wanted to ignore it. You are his melody, always and forever.

The fire that has been idling within you explodes, becoming a forest fire and burning what little restraint you have left. You want to be his Melody, want to prove to him that you’re still deserving of the title. Damn near desperate, you wrap his tie around your fist and use it to yank him down and press your lips firmly against his.

He yelps in surprise, but is kissing you back with just as much fervor, sighing with the sweet relief of finally having you like this. He lets you pull his lips apart, sliding your tongue into the cavern of his mouth to prod his own. His hands grip your waist almost painfully as he tilts his head to the side to get better access. It doesn’t take long for him to overtake your dominance, shoving your tongue back into your mouth, with his right behind, needing to be inside of you, somehow someway.

A grunt leaves him, the noise putting every inch of your body on high alert. Your nipples stiffen and a warm pool gathers in your panties. The need to have him closer, closer grows stronger with every sound that leaves his sinful lips.

If there is one thing Chanyeol hasn’t seemed to forget, it’s the effect he has on your body. As if to prove just how in sync you are, he cups the back of your knees and lifts you up so that you can wrap your legs around his narrow hips. He pushes you roughly against the wall, using his body to hold you up. Fingers crawl from your knees, up the sides of your thighs, and slither underneath your dress. He stops before he hits your hips, curling his fingers into claws to rack his nails back down the trail they just took, leaving pink lines in their wake. Your head falls back from the dull pain, enjoying it just as much as the pleasure. Chanyeol rewards you with wet messy kisses to the column of your exposed neck.

“Fuck,” he growls against your warm skin. The sound does wonders to your nether regions. You shiver, getting lost in the feeling of your chest rubbing against his with every uneven breath you both take. 

“Missed you so much, My Melody.” Chanyeol groans. “I need to show you. Please, let me show you how much.”

“Yes,” you whimper, tugging at his hair in an attempt to pull him back to your mouth. “Fuck, Chanyeol, yes.”

His lips meet yours again, but this time they’re short, almost playful, pecks. 

His hands run over the land of your body, reacquainting himself with you. His inquisitive fingers discover the zipper at the back of your dress, and he plays with it.

“May I?” He asks, voice now deepened with desire. It takes everything in you not to just tear every article of clothing separating the two of you.

Instead, you settle on a whimpering, “please.”

He smiles into your mouth and takes hold of the zipper, pulling it down at a painstakingly slow pace. Your beautiful gown falls off your shoulders, but you don’t break the kiss or make any move to help him remove it until he has it unzipped completely.

It’s only when he has it zipped as far as it will go that you finally pull away, giving him a full view. He’s already staring at your chest, licking his lips in anticipation. A swell of pride fills you, knowing that you are the reason for the hungry expression on his face. Eager to please him, you shimmy your shoulders, the action causing the fabric to slide off and gather at your lap, exposing your top half fully to him.

“No bra?” He finally breathes after taking a moment to appraise you, transfixed. 

“You couldn’t tell?”

His eyes flicker up to your face in a heatless glare, gaining a victorious smirk from you.

“I was a bit preoccupied by your tongue, I fear.”

“Well,” you lean your face closer to his. “Don’t make that mistake again.”

“Yes, ma’am.” He matches your wicked grin before–not breaking eye contact–placing a tender kiss to one of your breasts. You bite your lip at the sensation, fighting the urge to moan. He leaves another kiss to your other breast before sucking the nipple into his mouth. His tongue swirls around the nub. Your head falls back again, hips circling with want. 

A hiss leaves your swollen mouth as he scrapes his teeth over your rigid nipple, apologizing for the pain with a kitty lick. Never one to play favorites, he cups the other breast not currently in his mouth, rolling your erect nub between his thumb and forefinger.

You poke out your chest for Chanyeol to devour, and dig the heels of your feet into the base of his back, needing to feel the pressure of his want for you against your building heat. You both seem to like that, if your matching moans are any indication. He switches breasts, sucking the other one into his mouth. You cradle the back of his head, holding him against your chest, closing your eyes as you succumb to the pleasure only he’s able to give you properly. As if to confirm this, Chanyeol slips a hand into your dress, over the band of your underwear, to caress the heat between your legs. You jerk in surprise, gasping at the sensation. His answering chuckle is dark, a warning of what is to come.

“So eager,” he murmurs, dripping lips tickling your slippery chest. “So wet. I’ve barely touched you and can tell. Did you miss me that much, Melody?”

Slightly embarrassed, you want to order him to shut up, but the truth is that you did miss him that much, and are damn near desperate to have him fill you up. 

“Don’t tease me,” you beg in a needy breath.

“But I’m so good at it.��� He grins against your neck, back to giving sloppy kisses.

“Two can play that game,” you warn before grinding against his growing hard-on. He sharply inhales and is quick to put a stop to it, hands going to your hips, halting your actions. You groan in frustration, needing to get off.

“No.” His voice is shaky with barely contained control. He pulls back, giving you a steady look. “Tonight is all about you.”

You want to ask what the hell he means by that, but then he’s wrapping his arm around your waist and carrying you over to the bed, dropping to his knees on the floor so that you’re able to sit on the edge of the mattress. Your dress is bunched up to your mid-thigh, and Chanyeol takes advantage of that, pulling one of your legs up to rest your calf on his shoulder. He places a tender, lingering kiss right above your knee and gathers the end of your dress, rolling it up to bunch it in his hands at your waist. With every new inch of skin he exposes, he leaves another tender kiss upon your flesh. The sensation has your breath trembling.

Once his lips touch the joint of your hip and thigh, right beside the place you want him most, he yanks your dress back down, dragging your panties down with it.

You don’t even realize what he has done until you feel his breath at your now exposed cunt.

“Wait–”

He doesn’t give you enough time to process what is happening before he’s licking a swipe up your center. The feeling of his tongue causes you to gasp so loud, you wince at the sound of your own voice bouncing off the walls.

Chanyeol’s eyes roll to the back of his head as the taste of you coats his tongue. “My memory hasn’t done you justice. You taste so fucking good, Mel. I need more.”

He holds your hips down and dives in for more. You moan and fall back, hands gripping the bed sheets for dear life as Chanyeol proceeds to eat you out like a man starved.

He gives your clit a quick suck and you cry out, hips jerking as the bundle of nerves are activated.

“Oh.” He chuckles to himself. “How could I forget? That always gets you, huh, Baby?”

“Ch–Ch….” You can’t even speak.  You knot one of your hands into his hair. Despite the vice of your grip, you make sure to gently pull his head back to where he was, to finish what he fucking started. 

“Didn’t think you’d give in this quickly,” he murmurs, ignoring your increasingly aggressive pulls as he places a tender kiss onto your swollen clit. You gasp, tender as all hell. “I thought you moved on already? Why you begging me, Baby?”

“Don’t be an ass—" Your sentence turns into a gasped moan as he runs his tongue up your core, briefly slipping his tongue into your hole shutting you up quickly. You tilt your head back, so that you’re staring blankly at the headboard, being transported to a different dimension.

“Please,” is all you can say, desperate enough that you forget Chanyeol’s teasing words, begging as much as you need to get what you need.

“Of course, my love.” He’s so quick to please. “But, you have to watch me make you cum.”

It takes you a moment to gather yourself, but you’re able to pull yourself up by the elbows. As soon as you catch the vast darkness that has become of Chanyeol’s eyes, you feel a fresh batch of arousal pool at your entrance. Chanyeol instantly notices, what with his tongue inside you. He moans in delight, his unwavering gaze flaring with determination.

The vibration of his deep baritone is almost enough to unlock your orgasm. Your mouth falls open, struggling to take in oxygen. Your chest heaves, sweat coating your body in a sheer layer, all signs of an impending explosion.

Both your legs now rest on Chanyeol’s shoulders, and he takes advantage of it, running his hands up and down the face of your thighs as he gives your clit quick teasing sucks. Despite wanting to watch you watch him make you cum, he can’t help but break eye contact, closing his eyes in indulgence as he loses himself in you. 

It’s fucking hot, the pleasure getting you off gives him. He once told you how he could spend hours with his head between your legs, and you know from experience how true that statement is.

Finally, he latches onto your bud completely, and his eyes fly open. It’s his finishing act, and he doesn’t want to miss a moment of you coming undone above him. He sucks hard and relentlessly, humming loudly to get vibrations to tingle and activate your nerves.

You curse. Hands again curling around the poor sheets as your body stiffens, almost painfully, as your orgasm builds, builds, builds. Chanyeol watches, unblinking, determined to see you come undone, and that is enough encouragement to have you combust.

With a loud yell of his name, you come. Your hips roll uncontrollably, and Chanyeol matches them, lips never leaving your center. He rides your wave with you, refusing to let go until you’re at your limit.

Black dots start to obstruct your vision, and you think you might pass out if he doesn’t get off of you, so you tap his shoulder quickly. He understands immediately, and unlatches himself from you with a loud pop, allowing you a respite. He can’t resist giving in one more time, placing a brisk kiss to your entrance, which causes your hips to jerk from the overstimulation. Once he’s retracted himself fully, you go limp, heaving as you try to catch your breath. 

“Fuck,” is all you’re able to get out, wiping sweat off your forehead.

You check on Chanyeol and catch him watching you, biting his lip in an attempt to hide—and fail—his prideful grin. “Oh, fuck off.”

He laughs at that.

“Are you done already, Mel?” He asks, deep voice teasing.

Half of you wants to say yes, to wave your white flag in surrender. This is the hardest you’ve cum in years, since the last time Chanyeol was in your bed.

He may be teasing, but you know that if you tell him that you are, in fact, fucked out now, he wouldn’t protest. You can see it now: he’d clean you up and curl up behind you. You’d feel his raging boner, but he’d assure you not to worry about it, kissing your bare shoulder as he throws the thin sheet under the davul over you both, lulling you to sleep. 

But that’s not how you want the night to end.

You want Chanyeol over you—in you. You want to see his face when he climaxes, watch the way he loses himself from the feel of you, and by the hope in his eyes, you know what he wants you to choose.

“Take off your pants and fuck me,” you order, voice already scratchy from overuse.

His lips curl dangerously. “That’s my girl.”

You expect him to follow your demand and strip, but he surprises you by spreading your legs apart, exposing your drenched private to him.

“What are you doing?” You question suspiciously, not really up for another round of his mouth. You are far too sensitive to go through that again.

“I have a feeling you’re not used to me anymore,” he murmurs. That cocky grin back on his face.

You scoff.

All humor leaves his form as he gazes down at you, and it makes you swallow back the snarky remark on your tongue. “I don’t want to hurt you.”

That vulnerability you saw during the wedding is back, aging him backwards. You know that he’s talking about more than just your long-neglected cunt, and that makes your throat thicken and burn.

“Is that okay?” He asks. You can only nod in confirmation.

His smile turns shy, and he’s glancing down at your core, fingers tickling your entrance. That shyness disappears completely when he slides his index finger into you. 

You shift uncomfortably, always having to adjust to having something inside of you. 

He swallows thickly, watching the way his finger glistens against the light ahead everytime he pulls it out in awe. He adds his thick middle finger into the mix and you gnaw on your bottom lip, legs widening, allowing him more access. Your cursed hips meet his slow thrusts on their own accord.

“You like that?” He asks, voice a whisper. Eyes flicker briefly to yours, catching the seductive way your eyelids hood over, and he curses under his breath. Your expression is enough of an answer for him.

“Kiss me,” you breathlessly demand. Without hesitation, he’s leaning over your shivering body to slot his lips between yours, honoring your request. The new position shoves his fingers deeper, caressing your g-spot, making you moan and groan into his mouth. He swallows each noise greedily, curling his fingers to enhance your pleasure. Your kisses are sloppy, your lips sliding off of each other with how wet they are. You can taste yourself on his tongue and it only makes you more wet.

“Undress me,” he orders into your mouth. His dominance makes you unconsciously clench around his fingers. He smiles, taking great pride in turning you on. You go for his tie again, deciding to discard it first. Sliding it off of him, you toss it quickly out of sight, knowing him well enough to know he’d use it later, and you don’t want to lose any of your senses tonight.

You’re still heavily making out as your hands go to unbutton his dress shirt. Once it’s open, he pulls both away and out of you long enough to yank the opposing fabric off, as well as the undershirt he has on underneath. Completely shirtless, he grabs your hips and tosses you further onto the mattress. You yelp as you’re airborne, landing onto the pile of pillows in a huff. He crawls over to you. Boldly, you observe him. His body is just as sculpted as it always was. Golden collar bones protrude so delicately, you want to sink your teeth into them. Honestly, his whole torso is untouched with any blemishes, and your mouth waters with the urge to disrupt that, to paint his empty canvas with hues of blues and purples and pinks and reds and yellows.

“Eyes up here.” His voice is right above you, closer than you are expecting, and you pull away from his chest, up to those big and bright eyes of his that shine with a mixture of humor and lust. A very alluring combination.

He grins boyishly at you before sinking three fingers slowly into you, filling you up so good you mewl, latching onto his shoulders to keep yourself from falling into the pile of pillows behind you.

The only thing that can be heard is the sound of his fingers entering and re-entering your wet pussy. If it wasn’t so damn pleasurable, you probably would find it in yourself to be embarrassed.

“You’re sucking me in,” he says in awe.  

“Because I want you, Yeol,” you whimper.

“You want me?” He repeats, like he doesn’t believe it. You find his skepticism a bit exasperating, since he has his fingers knuckles deep in you and what not. Part of you knows that you deserve his reluctance. His feelings haven’t really been in question. It’s always been you drawing the boundaries.

Now is the time to break them completely.

“So much.” You reassure, despite barely being able to speak. To further prove yourself, you run a palm over the bulge currently tightening his pants and he hisses, a shudder violently ransacking his frame. Encouraged, you undo his belt, unzip his pants, and pull them down until his dick springs out.  You haven’t seen many penises in your life, but Chanyeol’s is the only one that you have ever deemed beautiful. Everything about it is perfect. Perfect length, perfect girth, perfect shade of pink. Even the way the veins rain down to the base is lovely. The head locks its eye with you and you lean forward, giving into the urge to run your tongue flat over it, licking the pearl of precum sitting precariously on the slit.

He hums in satisfaction, hips unconsciously bucking forward, asking for more. 

You glance up at him, questioning what he wants you to do, but he gives you a quick shake of his head. The hand that’s not knuckles deep in you cups your chin, and he leans down, placing a sweet kiss unto your needy lips.

“I want your pussy more than your mouth right now.”

“God,” is all you can say. He smirks as he pulls away, drawing his hand out of you. You’re quick to snatch his wrist. He gives you a questioning look and now you’re the one to smirk as you bring his soaked fingers to your just as wet mouth, running your tongue along his middle finger before slipping it into your mouth, sucking it clean. You refuse to look away, moaning around his appendage. His mouth falls open at the feeling of you sucking on him. His dick is so close it brushes your arm every time it twitches from you hollowing your cheeks. Once his middle finger is clean, you move onto the others, giving them the same treatment. Chanyeol’s free hand wraps around his member, slowly milking it as he watches you intently with clenched jaws.

Finally, you suck all three fingers clean of your essence and release his index finger with a loud pop.

“Such a nasty girl,” he says, both amazed and turned on.

“You haven’t even seen the half of it, Sweetie.”

“Show me,” he urges.

Eager to please, you flip yourself over onto your hands and knees, poking your ass out to him like a cat in heat. You flip your hair to one side, peeking over your shoulder to see Chanyeol finally strip himself of the rest of his clothing, zeroed in on your drenched pussy, open and ready for him.

He strokes himself as he climbs behind you, preparing to enter you. 

Right as the head of his cock presses against you, he stops and falls back on his knees.

You groan in protest.

“I don’t have a condom,” he reveals, voice dripping in regret.

That’s enough to have you pausing. Your eyebrows furrowed in confusion. “Why wouldn’t you?”

“I didn’t plan on having sex during this trip.”

“That’s a relief, I guess,” you grumble. An awkward silence fills the air, neither one of you really knowing what to do now. But then you remember.

“It’s okay,” you reassure, reaching back to run your fingers delicately over the ridges of his stomach. It hardens under your touch, and his dick bounces, brushing against your folds, and you have to bite your lip to hold in a moan. “It really is. I’m on birth control. We’ll be fine.”

He’s still unsure, gazing down at you apologetically, so you lean back a bit, rubbing against the tip of his member. That’s enough to spur him on and he’s back on his knees, lining himself up with you. You shudder in anticipation as the head of his cock rubs against your throbbing entrance. 

“Relax, Baby,” Chanyeol coos. He lays his hand on your back, coaxing you to do as he says. You haven’t even realized how stiff you’ve gotten until you feel his palm. Under his hand, you let go, sink deeper into the mattress, arch your back out. It’s only then that he slowly pushes himself in.

You both groan in unison at the sensation.

When he’s about half way in, he pauses, giving you time to adjust. It stings a bit, and you’re grateful he’s able to read you well enough to know you need a moment. He’s a patient fellow, leaning down to drape himself over you and shower distracting kisses up and down your spine. His hands rub comforting circles on the bones of your hips before languidly trailing up your sides to massage your dangling breasts. You lean into his touch with a satisfied moan. The action has you slipping a few more inches of him deeper into your hot core.

A growl rips from his chest, teeth scraping against your shoulder blade, hands curl into claws at your chest, squeezing your tits so hard you yelp in pain.

“Sorry!” He apologizes in a breathless rush. “Sorry. I just–uuuugh fuck. Just give me a second.”

He goes completely still on top of you, the only thing moving is his chest as he struggles to regain control. 

That’s the last thing you want him to do. 

You want him to lose himself entirely in you. Want him to give in completely to his desires.

“Babe,” you call. 

He doesn’t answer.

You try again. “Yeol, you don’t have to hold back. I want you. I’m ready. Please.”

Your voice is a broken plea by the end and it seems to do the trick. It’s a struggle, but Chanyeol is able to straighten, hands gripping your hips for balance. With a guttural grunt, he snaps forward, shoving the rest of his dick fully inside of you. His thrust jolts you forward, and you fall face first into the pillows. Yes, god, yes. This is what you’ve been missing, this is what you have been so desperate for.

He curses under his breath in what you can only describe as a whine. “Needed you for so long.”

His strokes are aggressive and relentless. He uses your hips to impale you onto his dick over and over again at a hard and steady pace. He hits that spot every time he bottoms out, the head of his cock brushing against you in a way that’s got your eyes rolling and thighs shaking.

Suddenly, he pulls out of you and his name leaves your swollen mouth in whiny protest. He ignores you, simply wrapping his hands around your ankles to yank your legs out from under you, making you rest onto your stomach.

“What are you doing?” You ask.

“What you asked,” he replies, giving your ass a quick smack before maneuvering himself around you. He shifts his legs, moving them so that they’re caging your own. The new position forces you to close your legs, pressing them firmly together. He falls forward, sinking all of his weight on top of you.

“Oh!” Now this is what you’re talking about.

“I thought so.” His voice is a growl in your ear. One of his arms goes around your neck like a necklace. Your head slots perfectly into the dip of his elbow, and you think it’s the perfect pillow. It’s a fleeting thought, what with him sliding his throbbing cock back into you, fucking you like he never stopped. The new angle is actually insane. With your legs closed, you feel even more full of him. Your eyes roll to the back of your head as he uses his knees to make the bed bounce, the momentum of the mattress doing most of the work for him. The headlock he has you in adds just enough pressure to get you light headed, cutting your airflow, and adding to your pleasure. Your vision doubles and you’re sure your eyes are crossing, but you don’t even care how crazy you look right now, all that matters is the feeling of Park Chanyeol all in and around you. He whispers the nastiest things into your ear, letting you know how good you feel, how much he likes it, what it’s doing to him. His voice is as much an aphrodisiac as everything else, and with him using it to talk filthy like that, you’re not sure how much longer you will last.

He shoves his dick fully in you and keeps it there, rotating his hips to grind deeply into you. He’s right on your g-spot, the pressure makes your eyes flutter, mouth fall open, so lost in the sauce your brain is short circuiting.  

“I missed being buried inside of you,” He huffs into your ear. “Missed hearing the little noises you make.” His nose goes into your hair. “You take my dick so well, Baby.”

You’re a moaning mess underneath him, taken over by lust, and he can tell. Giving another one of his now signature chuckles, he licks the shell of your ear and blows on it, his unwavering hips still rolling deep into you. 

“I. Want,” you huff between strokes. “To. See. You. Yeol.”

You blink and you’re on your back. Lost in a daze, still stumbling to catch your bearings when his lips are sliding over yours. You gather yourself enough to match him, needy and desperate for more. His tongue sweeps over your lips and you whimper.

Hands cup your face, and he’s breaking off the kiss. A thick string of saliva dangles between you both as he pulls back, breaking off to fall onto your chin. He appraises you, taking in every centimeter of your face with an expression that’s got you dizzy and shaking.

He runs a thumb over your cheek. “I love you like this,” he whispers. “Utterly fucked out. Drunk off my dick–off of me. You’re the most beautiful when you’re a mess like this.”

You get hit with a wave of fondness. Feeling sentimental, you run the tips of your fingers over his jaw, smiling weakly. “Fuck me, Chanyeol.”

The adoration in your tone and expression and touch has Chanyeol chuckling, but he doesn’t deny you. He pulls one of your legs up to his hip, giving him access to enter you again. You’re so slick with arousal that it’s effortless at this point. You don’t think you’ve ever been this wet before, it slides down your buttcrack, coats the inside of your thighs and the patch of hair on Yeol’s pubic bone. It’s all his fault. Park Chanyeol is a sex god, and it’s been so long you forgot, but he is going to remind you right now.

This position is more intimate than the others and immediately you notice the difference. Both his hands and eyes stay on your face, refusing to look anywhere else as he begins to thrust into you at a pace some would probably deem too slow, but is perfect for you. It makes it so that you can feel him, and he can feel all of you in turn. You’re both breathing into each other’s mouths, but don’t kiss. You don’t speak either, the only sounds are heavy breathing and the slick sound of connected sex. Your stomach knots, and at first you assume it’s your next orgasm, but realize in terror that it’s something else entirely. No, it’s the awakening of an old feeling you haven’t felt in years. It builds quickly, overwhelming you with its urgency, smarting your eyes.

Chanyeol groans, finally breaking off the eye contact as his head falls into the crook of your neck. Again, he puts his full weight on you, and you wrap your arms and legs around him, dig your feet into his lower back, encouraging him to go deeper, to go faster. He obliges, and a moan falls from your mouth with every snap of his hips.

The new position brings his body to your attention, and that gorgeous neck of his that you’ve been eyeing since you first saw him is now the pick of the litter. You’re quick to latch onto his shoulder like a leech, sucking up the bone of his clavicles and base of his neck, anywhere your lips can reach. The sensation adds a bit more gas into the fire, making Chanyeol’s movements rougher.

“Mmm, don’t stop doing that,” he purrs. “I want everyone to know what we did tonight.” 

His words only make you suck harder and he swears under his breath, picking up speed.

The new speed is getting the job done.  You growl as you start to feel your actual orgasm bloom to life.

“I’m gonna cum,” you inform him in a breath, hands roaming his body, wandering down to squeeze his plump ass.

Hearing that only urges him to continue what he’s doing. God, he’s such a good listener. 

“That’s right, cum on my dick.” he encourages. “I need you to, Baby.”

He shudders, and you know he’s close as well. He dips his head to rest his forehead against yours, searching deep into your eyes.

“Come with me.”

You latch onto his shoulders, holding on for dear life as he rocks into you. You swear everytime he hits your spot he pierces your heart as well. Over and over, stroking at those dusty heartstrings of yours.

Orgasms are a lot like sneezes. Your chest heaves, mouth falling open to swallow as much oxygen as you can as you brace yourself for your release. Your fingers turn to claws against Chanyeol’s skin and he cries out. For a moment you think he beat you to the chase, but his thrusts are unrelenting. He refuses to break eye contact, taking you in with wonder, not wanting to miss a thing.

That sweet lost look on his face is what does it for you.

You cum hard. Your mind shuts off, overwhelmed with how good you feel as your orgasm hits you, running throughout your body in blissful waves.

“I love you!”

The phrase is thrown out into the room, startling you. It takes you a moment to realize it’s your voice confessing into the night. Tears pool and tumble down the corner of your eyes, pouring down your temples in hot trails. “God, Chanyeol, I love you!”

His thrusts grow sloppy, and then he’s spilling into you. Filling you up with hot bursts of his seed that nearly send you into another orgasm.

Then, he falls on top of you, exhausted, and it’s quiet as you both try to catch your breath. He kisses your tears away and you sniff, closing your eyes at the sweet gesture. Your orgasm takes all your energy with it, and your eyes grow increasingly heavy. It’s an effort to fight your lids. You can’t even move your body, it’s sunken into the sweaty sheets, becoming part of the mattress. 

Chanyeol pulls out of you and you let out a discontent whine, feeling his absence and not liking it. 

“I know, baby,” you think you hear him say, but it’s hard to concentrate on anything right now that’s not trying to stay awake. He gets off the bed. You attempt to speak, but can’t find the energy to move your lips, so your words come out in a discombobulated mumble. He replies, you hear him, but god bless you both, can’t understand a word of it.

The bed dips under Chanyeol’s returned weight and then your legs are being pulled apart and something warm and damp swipes between them. Chanyeol says something that you, again, miss, losing your battle against sleep.

Your eyes are closed by now so you just relax into the pillows and give into slumber….

series m.list | main m.list

previous chapter | next chapter

taglist @byunparklimchoi, @defloey @notyuji (if you don't want to be tagged lmk 😅)

#chanyeol scenario #chanyeol scenarios #exo scenario #exo scenarios #chanyeol oneshot #chanyeol oneshots #exo oneshot #exo oneshots #chanyeol fanfic #chanyeol fanfiction #exo fanfic #exo fanfiction #chanyeol drabble #chanyeol drabbles #exo drabble #exo drabbles #chanyeol #entangled

[gretavangroupie]

Struck (Chapter 2)

Word count: 9.0k+

Pairing: Daniel Wagner x Female Reader

Warnings: 18+ as always, language, drinking, smut, fluff.

Struck Playlist

A/N: Special shoutout to my beta, my co-writer, and my dear friend @gvfjess none of this would be what it is without her touch.

DANNY POV

Days have passed slowly, playing show after show. You are ready to go home. You are ready for your break. Only two more shows. You’ve taken Josh’s advice and left her alone and you have hated every second of it. You have almost texted her a few times over the past two weeks. Part of you thought that she might text you, but she hasn’t. 

You find yourself hitting the play button on that video of her more often than you should, while safe in the confines of your bunk, the curtain pulled closed.

If it were an actual button the tiny triangle would be rubbed off, long gone by now, only the illuminated plastic nub remaining. Hitting it again tonight, you are sucked right back into that moment. Her smile, the way her voice sounds, all of it ringing through your headphones, the sweetest noises you’ve ever captured. Your heart is calling out to know her so loudly you wonder if the others must hear it too. But it shouldn’t be. It can’t. You have been able to fight it off this long, but you aren’t sure how much longer you’re willing to fight. 

As the days continue to pass your resolve is slowly chipped away, piece by piece with every play of that video, and every swipe through those pictures. Every scroll through her instagram breaks down the wall you have been building brick by brick. Your will to fight it crumbling. The bricks are falling around you faster than you can put them back up.

So tonight when you sent her that text, it was really no surprise. It’s almost like you’ve been preparing yourself for this to happen. It's funny to you though, how talking to her is all you can think about but when you try to write the text nothing comes to mind. Not a single phrase. All you can manage is hey, and you know that is about the lamest thing you could have said, but saying something to her was better than nothing at all.

You: Hey

You haven't spoken to her in what feels like weeks… maybe it has been? You wonder if she will even respond. You think back to the first time you texted her, only receiving a heart reaction on your text. Your heart dropped a little that night, thinking that maybe you thought more of her than she thought of you. You can't help yourself from sinking back into that feeling. Reading the text again you sigh and place your phone on your chest.  The nerves coursing through your body limb by limb are quickly replaced with a rush of dopamine as the buzz of your phone against your skin indicates she's replied. 

With shaky hands, you illuminate the screen and see her response.

Her: Well… I thought you’d forgotten about me.

 If only she knew. If only you could tell her. 

You: Of course not. We have been really busy. Only have two more shows before our break.

Her: Good to know….So then what happens when you get a break?

You: Well, we get to go home and relax for a few weeks before we start back up again. It’s really a never ending cycle.  

Her: How long will you be home?

You: About two weeks.

Her: That makes sense…the Ypsi show is in three weeks.

You: I’ll see you there?

Her: Probably… I’ll have the shirt on that says I’m a Jake Girl…

You: I think you should wear the one that says I’m a Danny Girl.

Her: Maybe, I haven’t been convinced of that just yet.

You: I guess I’ll just have to try harder.

Her: Or at all…

You: I deserved that. 

Her: ;)

You lock your phone and slide it into the drawer, falling asleep tonight with a smile on your face and a flutter in your chest.

“Alright boys, see you in two weeks!” Jake says as you throw the last of your bags into the trunk of your car. 

“Later…” you say waving them off, sliding into the driver's seat of your car. 

It’s always so weird driving again after long stretches of being on the road. You always wonder how your body just knows exactly what to do, no matter how long it’s been. Although that's kind of how it is with playing an instrument. You never really forget. You hurry and head home, knowing that you are supposed to go to your friend's show tonight in Detroit. It’s about an hour and a half drive from Frankenmuth to Detroit and you planned ahead getting a hotel room, knowing that he likes to drink after the shows end. His band was really starting to take off, so when he told you that they were playing on the same night you got home,  you knew you had to be there for him just like he was for you. 

The drive is short back to your apartment, and you spend the little time you have at home, taking a shower in a real shower and getting ready, enjoying the silence. As much as you’d love to sleep in your own bed tonight, you can wait just one more night. You pack a small bag and throw it in your front seat, praying you don't hit traffic as you get into Detroit. 

About two hours later you are texting him that you’ve arrived as you walk up to the venue. He replies instantly telling you to head to the side door and he would let you in. Once you’re backstage you have your great reunion and chat over drinks. You tell them about how the tour is going and how you’re glad to be home for a break. You tell him how excited you are that this worked out and how you’re really happy to be here to support him. You’ve been friends for a while and you reminisce on the times it was you two jamming together in your parent's basement. Long before the Greta days.

About 10 minutes before the show starts you head out to the front of the house to stand near the back. You like seeing shows from this perspective. It’s nice to be the patron sometimes. It feels like the only shows you ever see are from side stages these days. One of the other guys joins you and you grab a drink from the bar before securing your spot in the back near the sound booth.

You make small conversation with him until the lights go down and you hear the intro music begin to play. You are excited, you haven't heard them play in a while. You’re interested to see how they have progressed since last time. You couldn't be happier for your friend when the crowd begins to cheer as they take the stage. You know exactly how it feels. The venue is packed and people are singing along to their songs, you nod your head along to the beat playing and that's when you see her. 

Surely not…

You step to the side to try and get a better look and sure enough. It's her. Here, merely a few feet away from you. Standing towards the back of the crowd, talking to a girl next to her. Your heart begins to beat rapidly. 

What is she doing here? What are the odds?

HER POV

“So what do you think? They are even better live, right?!” she asks, grabbing your arm and bouncing along with the music.

You smile and nod your head in agreement. You are glad you came, you almost didn't, but something told you that you should. You are having a good time and you love spending time with her. Her, being Ash, your former roommate. She invited you to come with her and her boyfriend James tonight since she introduced you to them last year. She decided to move in with James a few months ago and you were happy for her but you would be lying if you said you didn't miss your girls nights sometimes. As you sip the beer in your hand they start to play one of the songs you know the best and a smile crosses your face. You turn to her and tell her that after this song you are going to head to the bathroom and she nods.

You both sing your lungs out to every word and laugh at each other the whole time. As the song concludes you tap her shoulder to tell her you’re going and turn to head through the large double doors at the back of the venue. As you weave through a few people crowded behind you, you step into the clearing and you see him. Inhaling sharply you double take just to be sure. 

It's him. What is he doing here?

You feel yourself tense up with nerves as your eyes meet his. His piercing brown eyes quickly cast a spell over you, eliciting that warm feeling to course through you. Snapping out of it you quickly flick your eyes back to the door and push through heading into the lobby in search of the bathrooms. 

As you reach the stall you quickly pee and wash your hands. You stare at yourself in the mirror for a second, fixing your hair and trying to regain your composure before you inevitably have to walk back through those doors. 

You thought you had more time. You thought you wouldn't have to see him until the show. You never thought you’d see him here. Not tonight. You’d be lying if you said you weren't a little bit happy though.

You blow out a deep breath as you push the bathroom door open. You fix your skirt and open the venue door, the loud music washing over you in a wave as the doors open wider. As you step in you see him again. He hasn't moved but he is now talking to some girls that have approached him. You cast a glance in his direction and his eyes flick to yours again. He nods his head gesturing for you to come over to him and you swallow heavily as your feet move in his direction.

You look over to see Ash and James still enjoying themselves, so you decide that talking to Danny for a few minutes won’t hurt. As you walk up to him he is finishing his conversation with who you now know were some of his fans. They walk away and suddenly it's just the two of you.

“Well hello Jake girl… never thought I would see you here...” he says with a smile.

Warmth rushes throughout your limbs at the sound of his velvety voice.

“I’m not sure why you’re surprised, we have the same taste in music after all…” you say playfully.

“Touché… let me rephrase, I am glad to see you here. I didn’t think I would see you until the show.” he says, biting his bottom lip nervously. 

He is dressed differently than the last time you saw him, this time in jeans and a t-shirt that clings tightly to his chiseled biceps. His hair is in long wild curls hanging freely around his face and his cheeks are slightly pink from the heat of the venue, or the alcohol, you’re not sure. 

“I know, I’m full of surprises I guess.” you smile up at him.

“That you are…” he says trailing off, biting the inside of his cheek. “Have you listened to them for long?” he asks.

“Only about a year, my friend Ash…” you say pointing over to her direction “introduced them to me. I really like them. They sound really good live.” 

“The guy singing is one of my best friends…” he says.

“Really? Well, aren't you just connected…” you reply smugly.

“Yeah, we have been friends since middle school. I can assure you we did not look like this back then…” he laughs.

“Oh please… I’m sure you were still hot even then.”

It tumbles from your lips faster than you can stop it. You swallow nervously.

Shit.

A smirk crosses his face as he takes a sip of his beer. 

“Well, I should probably get back to my friends…. It was good to see you Danny.” you say nervously.

His brow furrows as he realizes you’re leaving. “Ah, um, I– Yeah, it was good to see you too.” he says. He looks defeated and you look at him for another second, giving him the chance to say what you so desperately want to hear. But he doesn't. Instead, he flicks his eyes to your lips and then back up to meet your eyes, a warm smile turning up the corners of his lips.

With that, you turn on your heels and walk back over to Ash. 

“Where have you been?!” she asks over the loud music grabbing your arm.

“Saw someone I knew, sorry didn't mean to worry you!” you reply.

You spend the rest of the show enjoying the music with your friends but you can't help but feel the eyes peering into the back of your head. You didn’t dare turn around to see for yourself, afraid of what you might do if you looked into his eyes again. Something about him has turned you into putty.

You push the thoughts from your head and enjoy the rest of the show. As the house lights come up, Ash turns to you, wrapping her arms around you, “thank you soooo much for coming with us tonight. I miss you so much and I want to get together again soon.”

“I miss you too, you can call me anytime you want. You know I always answer.” you say hugging her back.

“Are you driving back tonight?” she asks.

“Yeah I am going to head out, you guys be careful okay?” you ask.

“We will, text me when you get back so I don't worry! Love you byeeee!” she says walking off with James’ arm wrapped tightly around her shoulders. 

You wave goodbye and fish your phone from the bottom of your purse, checking your notifications quickly before shoving it back in. Nothing important. You grab your car keys and begin to make your way to the doors. 

As you walk past the sound booth you see Danny. He cuts his conversation off rushing to catch up with you. “Leaving? Where is your friend?” he asks, pulling you aside.

“Oh, she left with her boyfriend, but yeah I guess I’m going to head home.” you say looking at the logo on the chest of his t-shirt. Your eyes flick up to his. 

“Well, before you go, do you want to go get a drink with me?” he asks.

You think for a second…”Okay, just one, it's a long drive back.”

“Okay, I have to go tell them that I’m leaving, do you want to come with me or…” he asks nervously.

“Umm… sure I guess. What is it, every time I am with you I meet a band?” you laugh. 

“It seems that way doesn’t it?” he laughs, placing his hand on the small of your back leading you back inside the venue. The feel of his warm hand on you sends a radiating feeling of ease through your body.

He walks the both of you to the side of the stage and talks to security. They let you both through the door and you step into a narrow hallway. Danny pulls you by your hips to walk in front of him, pushing past other people to get to the green room.

“Jeeze, who knew rockstars had such accommodating quarters.” you joke.

“Not quite what you’d imagined, huh? Would you believe me if I told you this was nice?” he laughs back. 

You both step through the door of the green room. You hang back as he walks further inside. 

“Hey man, that was sick. You sounded awesome, even better than last time.” he says walking up and patting his back.

The guy flicks his eyes over to you and nods his head, you returning his hello with a smile.

“We are going to head out and get a drink. Text me when you guys are packed up, maybe we can meet up?” Danny asks.

“Yeah man, sounds good. I'll call you.” he says, as they both shake hands. 

Danny makes his way back over to you, sliding his hand back to the small of your back as you exit through the side door, out into the cool late summer air. 

“So where too?” he asks.

“Hmmm, you would probably know better than I would…somewhere with a good martini.” you reply.

“Ohhh, a martini girl, huh?” he asks, pondering. “I think I know of a place, just up the street.”

You walk side by side up the busy sidewalk, his hand ever so slightly brushing your fingers every odd step or so. A tingle running up your limb each time.

As you step up to the doorway, Danny quickly grabs the door handle opening it, letting you walk in first with him following after you.

The bar is more like a lounge, almost with a speakeasy type of vibe. It's low lit, and plush, it looks expensive and luxurious. You can hear jazz music playing towards the back of the building. There are a few faces you recognize from being at the show earlier and you feel like you’re in good company. As you approach the bar you quickly glance at the special cardstock menu sitting on the counter, browsing the cocktail selection just as a formality, knowing exactly what you will be having and knowing exactly what they do to you.

DANNY POV

“What would you like?” you ask her.

“A Manhattan, please.”  she replies.

Oh, not just a martini girl. A Manhattan girl. She really does have good taste.

The bartender steps over to you, listening to hear your selections.

“Hey man, can we get a Manhattan and I will do a Pernicious IPA” you say flashing him a kind smile. You have been here once before with the guys, Jake wanted a “speakeasy” experience. You liked it well enough, and you know the drinks are good. Seemed like the obvious choice. Had you known exactly what was going to happen tonight, you might have planned out something better.

You study her face as you wait for your drinks and you see her blush knowing that your gaze is fixed upon her. Her cheeks turn a beautiful shade of dark pink. As the bartender places the drinks in front of you, you let him know to keep the tab open.

“Let’s go sit.” you say, letting her lead the way. You watch her as she walks, her skirt floating against her thighs like a feather.

She finds a fancy looking green velvet booth and slides into it, setting her drink on the little table in front of her. You slide in next to her and take a sip of your beer. Only a few inches of space separates you, your knees practically touching. The low lighting of the candle on the table glowing against the skin on her legs. 

“You know this is not how I saw this night going…” you laugh.

“That’s funny, that's what I said the night I met you.” she replies with a smirk.

“Ahhh, that night. It was fun, a good memory.” you say, thinking of her in the video like you have every night for weeks. But here you are now, with her somehow. Right in front of you.

She grabs her drink, pressing her lips to the sharp edge of the glass, letting the amber colored martini pass her lips. It is straight up sinful to watch her swallow the liquid down. A huff of air leaving her mouth, a sure sign of the burn in her throat.

“Well, is it up to par?” you ask.

“Golf jokes, huh? Do we have that in common too? It’s delicious. Thanks for taking me here.” she replies.

You furrow your brow because there is absolutely no way that she is a golfer, too. 

Right?

“Don’t tell me you know your way around the green?” you ask shocked.

She takes another sip of her martini, “Do you?” she asks coyly. A small laugh falling from her lips. You can tell the martinis are starting to affect her. 

“When I have spare time I have been seen on a course or two...” you smirk, hopefully.

“Well you’ll be intrigued to find out I was captain of the girls golf team in high school if that counts for anything. We definitely didn't win nationals or anything…” she giggles at her own joke and your heart flutters.

You want to reach out and touch her, just to make sure that she’s real. Resisting the urge you take another sip of your beer.

“Oh it counts, but now I’m wondering,  if you won nationals that means you are pretty good… I just might have to see for myself.” you say. 

“Are you proposing a challenge, Daniel Wagner?” she asks, hearing your full name tumble from her lips sends a twitch right between your legs. 

“I don't know how much of a challenge it would be, I’ve got a year or two on you. A few wins under my belt too. I think I could take ya…” you say playfully.

“I don't know Daniel, wouldn’t want you to be sad when I walk away with a better score… I’m willing to bet the only good wood in your bag is the pencil, darling.” she says flirtily, sending a rush of blood straight to your dick.

Holy shit. She is your personal wet dream.

You try to discreetly cross your legs and quip back, “Bold statement…you don’t know what kind of wood I’m swinging sugar… What’s in your bag?” you ask, intrigued to hear her answer.

“Well, when I graduated high school my parents gifted me a TaylorMade Premier set. Hasn’t failed me yet…” she says, pursing her lips together into a perfect pout.

Your dick hardens inexplicably at the mere thought of her swinging a nine iron.

“Ah, a woman with expensive taste… I like it. I am also a TaylorMade fan myself, but I do have a few Callaways floating around. Like to switch it up, you know?” you reply.

“No… I’m loyal, to a fault. Once I find something I like I…never look away.” she says sipping her martini, her sultry eyes peering into your own.

You swallow hard, “I am just really shocked, I knew you had good taste in music, but I would have never imagined you were a golfer as well. Please don't tell me you play any instruments…” you question, placing your empty beer on the table.

She turns the corner of her mouth up into a smug smile, “Fine… I won’t…” 

You can tell she is playing coy, so you turn your head to her, encouraging her to continue.

“If you must know, I took 10 years of piano, and I dabbled in guitar for a bit before the whole golfing thing really took over. I would say I am better at golfing than I am at piano, but I can still hold my own when put to the test.” she says. 

Ok, so basically she's your dream girl. Got it.

“Well color me impressed, you really are something.” you say, genuinely shocked.

“I was a bit of an overachiever in my youth, I just… wanted to please my parents I guess.” she says, sipping her drink. You can tell that the alcohol is helping to ease her nerves and open up a bit and you are hanging on her every word.

“Tell me about your family...” you ask.

“Well, let's see, I grew up in Ann Arbor with my parents and my older sister. My mom is a nurse and works at the hospital, and my dad is a chemist. Both of them are very smart and were at the top of their class in school, so they kind of expected that from us as well. I think that is why I chose the sports and extracurriculars that I did. They were things that only involved me and my skills. It was just me, only I could do it. I didn't have to rely on teammates, it all depended on me. Golf wasn't my first choice actually. It was between golf or swim team. I tried both, but I think after the first few days of golf lessons I kind of knew. I really fell in love with it. I knew that it was what I wanted to do, so I committed to it. The solitude, of being outside, walking the course on your own, just you and your thoughts. That little spark of excitement when hitting the ball just right, and getting the outcome you want. It wasn’t easy though, it took skill and determination and patience…all things I had to learn along the way. My friends didn't really understand though. I spent a lot of time practicing. I was always the quiet one in our friend group. Not because I had nothing to say, but it just came more naturally to me to observe and chime in when I knew my opinion mattered and would be heard. I have always kind of… shied to the back of situations. Never needed to be the center of attention. Never really wanted to be... Now that I think of it, if I hadn't stayed in the back of the crowd that day, I probably would have never met you. We wouldn't even be sitting here right now. You wouldn't be listening to me blab on and on about everything and nothing…I’m sorry. I’m talking a lot.” she says, starting to panic that maybe she has revealed too much of herself.

“Hey…” you stop her, sliding your hand over the top of her thigh, your fingers wrapping around it, resting right in the soft spot under her knee.

 “I get it. I understand. You don’t have to tell me anything you don’t want to, but trust me when I say that everything that you are telling me,  is making me want to know you more and more. I am completely fascinated. You are talented and smart, and damn if you aren't beautiful to boot. Like… the perfect cherry on top.” You say with a soft smile.

Her cheeks blush a deep crimson, at the compliment she’s just received. 

God, she is so pretty.

“I’m going to get another drink, do you want one?” you ask her.

She bites her lip thinking about it, “Okay, maybe just one more.”

“Thatta girl.” you say, grabbing her empty glass and your empty bottle, returning them back to the bar. 

You order another round and your mind is reeling as you wait. 

How did this perfect woman just fall into my lap? Surely there has to be a catch? 

If there is, you haven't found it yet and you are praying to god that you don't. As you walk back to the booth, you want nothing more than to spend the rest of the night into the wee hours picking her brain to know everything you can about her, but you would be lying if you said you weren't exhausted from the long day. As you see her smile, that feeling washes away, suddenly you are feeling renewed by the twinkle in her eyes.

This time as you sit down, you snake your arm behind her to rest on the back of the seat, right above her shoulders. She instinctively turns closer to your side. 

She sips her drink, and a smile creeps across her lips.

“I think this one is even better than the last one.” she says, taking another sip. She is more smiley and much more talkative. The thought runs through your mind about her driving home, but you push it to the back.

“Good, it seems to have you in good spirits, no pun intended of course.” you say laughing.

She giggles next to you, so close to your ear a shiver runs through your body. The sound you have listened to in that video, countless times, not even holding a candle to the real thing. 

“So now your turn…” she says, “tell me about you…” she rests her head gently on your forearm, ready to listen to you talk.

“I grew up in Frankenmuth, so, not too far away from you. We all did actually, Josh, Jake, Sam… Sam and I were best friends. We did everything together, so when his brothers started the band, naturally Sam and I found our respective places within it. I have a little sister, and my mom and dad of course. I, like you, started playing golf pretty young. Really fell in love with it quickly, I had an amazing coach, we still even go play together sometimes when I’m home. Believe it or not, drums were not my first instrument. It was a guitar. I may play the drums as my job, but the guitar will always be my safe place, my home, I guess. I'm obviously also the quiet one in my friend group, I interject when needed of course, but I usually keep to myself. It’s just better that way. You know I was excited that none of the guys wanted to go with me that day to see The Strokes after the set. No one to make annoying jokes the whole time, or talk through the songs, but then I found myself next to you. Suddenly I was the one doing the talking through the songs. It’s probably one of the more outgoing moments I have had in a while. When I talked to you that day I had no idea that it would play on a continuous loop in my mind everyday since. I just can't seem to get you out of my head.” you say with a contented sigh, slightly nervous to reveal your hand to her.

She smiles at you, and lifts her head from your arm, taking another sip of her drink. 

“I have thought about it too. Also, I think I just might have your hoodie in my car. Remind me later to give it back to you.” she says.

“I told you to keep it. You look far better in it than I ever did.” you reply, your fingers grazing the back of her neck. A small, almost barely noticeable sigh leaves her lips at the feeling of your skin on hers. You continue to gently rub small circles into her neck hoping for just one more of those sinful little noises. 

Her lips press to the glass once again, and you find yourself staring. Watching as her lips press down on the rim, letting the alcohol pass through. You wonder what she tastes like, and you find yourself licking your own lips at the thought.

“I think that is subjective…” she says, running her tongue across the rim of the glass and licking the small drop from the side. 

“Well, I do remember you telling me a little something earlier…I guess I know your stance on the subject…” you say smugly, with a smirk.

She smirks and shrugs her shoulders just slightly before peering down into her glass, staring at the dark red cherry before flicking her eyes to yours. You can tell she is feeling the alcohol, the slight sway in her posture giving her away as she leans back into your arm. 

“Do you want to see a trick?” she asks, her words slightly running together. 

You raise your eyebrows in interest and nod, “Mhmm..” you hum, settling back into the booth.

She plucks the cherry from the bottom of her glass, placing it in her mouth almost painfully slow, definitely just to tease you.

She sets the empty glass on the table and closes her lips around the cherry. She sits back in the booth, crossing her arms across her chest. A concentrated look crosses her face, a slight crease between her brows as her mouth begins to move and contort into different shapes. 

As you watch her lips bend and move in different directions, you feel the blood rush to your pelvis once again. Her eyes are locked on yours and you couldn’t look away if your life depended on it. You are completely transfixed on this woman. Suddenly a look of satisfaction crosses her face. The crease in her brow disappears, and a new glow lights her eyes.

She opens her lips and pushes the cherry stem to slot between her top and bottom teeth. A perfect knot. 

Something snaps inside of you. Before you can even stop yourself you are leaning forward grabbing the end of the stem between your own teeth, taking it from hers. Your lips lightly brushing hers in the process. A gasp leaves her mouth at the sensation. You quickly pull the stem tightly between your two fingers, throwing it to the table as you cup her jaw in your hand, crashing your lips to hers. She leans into you deepening the kiss.

Your other hand, still resting on the back of her neck draws her in closer to you, as your lips explore every pillowy soft inch of hers. She rests her hand on your chest, and it scorches through your shirt like fire. Her tongue slides across your bottom lip asking for entrance, and you oblige letting her silky smooth tongue slide past your lips. As she whimpers into your mouth you all but melt around her. You can taste the alcohol on her tongue but more than that, the sweet taste of the cherry that was just tangled between her lips seconds before you were. 

Any fight you had left in you disappeared in a matter of seconds. Right here, right now you were completely at her mercy. But you couldn’t let her know that. You pull away from her, fighting every fiber of your being in the process. Her eyes search yours at the separation.

“You taste so sweet…I knew you would…Just like cherry. A perfect cherry.” you say before pressing your lips to hers again, this time a soft barely there kiss gently grazing her now full pink lips. As you pull away this time her hand slides up to rest on your neck and she cranes her head to the side, placing her lips on the shell of your ear.

“The cherry is the best part…” she whispers as her hand slides back down the front of your body. Your back tenses as the goosebumps travel across your body.

Oh, she has you right where she wants you. 

That last martini is hitting her pretty hard, and you can tell. She has completely lost all her inhibitions and she is completely gorgeous. A smile hasn’t left her face. 

“One more?” she asks. 

“Alright, one more…” you reply playfully.

As you stand up to walk to the bar, she stands up with you. Her hand brushes yours, almost like an invitation, so you take it. You twist your fingers into the soft skin of her palm before slotting your fingers between hers. As you step out, she stays close behind you. You walk up to the bar hand in hand, sliding her in front of you once you reach the bar top, resting your hands on her waist. The bartender asks what you would like and you order one more Manhattan, and a whiskey for yourself, knowing you will need something stronger than beer if you want to catch up with her.

You close out the tab, sliding your card to the bartender and signing the receipt. You grab your drinks and turn away from the bar. You place your hand on her back and let her walk in front of you until you reach the small stage in the back, holding a small Jazz band.

She sits at a small table just off to the side of the stage and crosses her legs, slipping her drink. You have to give it to her, she is putting away these martinis. They are definitely affecting her though, more than she would let you know.

A few couples are dancing to the slow jazz music, twirling and spinning along with the saxophone. She looks at you and raises an eyebrow. You take a gulp of your whiskey and you feel her foot gently slide up the inside of your calf and you smile at her suspiciously. You pretend to not notice as she continues and you watch the band intently. She throws back the rest of her drink and sets her glass on the table with a loud clink. 

As you look at her she has the cherry resting between her teeth, and she sucks it into her mouth staring directly into your eyes. You swallow in anticipation. She rolls her tongue around the dark red fruit before chewing it up slowly and methodically. You watch as she swallows it and feel your dick twitch in your jeans. 

“You really love those…. don't you, cherry…” you say with a devilish smirk. The pet name is so fitting for her at the moment.

My cherry….

Her eyes are glazed over and her cheeks are flushed. You can tell she is in absolutely no state to drive, and you kick yourself for letting her pass her limit. She is starting to get spacey and blink slowly. You feel a bit happy though, that she felt comfortable enough with you to let loose a little bit.

You reach your hand over and place it on top of hers, “Hey… are you ready to go?” you ask.

“I don’t know if I can yet…” she slurs. She is slightly swaying in her chair.

“Oh, no…there is no way you’re driving tonight.” you state, helping her stand from her chair.

“I don't…No, I–....” she tries to argue with you, and it’s sort of endearing.

“I’m staying at a hotel just up the street, you can just… stay with me. You can sleep in the bed. I will take the couch.” you say rubbing your hand over her shoulder.

You pull your phone out and call an Uber as you make your way to the front of the bar. As you step outside she turns to you. She is really drunk. Maybe that last one wasn’t a great idea.

“I can’t stay…. With you Danny. You don't… even… know me...” she strings the words together in a broken sentence. 

Shit. Think.

“Okay... You don't have to stay. But just… come sit in my room until you feel like you can drive. How about that?” You ask, hoping she will agree.

She squints her eyes at you “Okay, just for a minute.”

Thank god.

The Uber pulls up and you usher her inside, following behind her. As you buckle your seat belt you feel her hand reach for yours, and you grab it, smiling as you look out the window. It's a short ride to the hotel,  and right about now you are thanking yourself profusely for getting it. 

About two minutes away, you feel her rest her head on your shoulder letting out a deep sigh. You find yourself suddenly wishing it were a longer ride. You trace the outlines of her fingers with your index finger, studying the shape of her fingers, feeling the rough calluses on her palms and fingers from the grip of a golf club, similar to the ones that adorn your own hands.

The car pulls up in front of the hotel, and you thank the driver, as you wait for her to slide out of the door.

You put your arm around her shoulder and walk into the front door of the building. As you get to the elevator you press the button and step inside as the doors open. Releasing your arm from around her, you search for your room key in your wallet, pulling out the shiny blue plastic. 

The doors open on your floor and you can tell she is still feeling floaty and relaxed. You escort her down the hallway, placing your key to the door when you find your room. You open the door, and she saunters inside, dropping her purse on the chair by the door.

You shut the door and lock it behind you, before stepping into the bathroom to pee. You have been holding it practically all night, not wanting to take your eyes off of her for a second. Scared she might disappear. 

Finally emptying your bladder, you wash your hands and return to the room. What you find is exactly what you hoped. She has passed out right in the middle of the fluffy white bed. At least now you don't have to worry about her driving. You place your phone and wallet on the dresser and turn off the overhead light, letting the room be lit only by a lamp in the corner.

You sit next to her on the bed and grab her ankle, carefully undoing the buckle on her sandal, and sliding it off her foot. You repeat with the other side, tossing the shoe to join the other on the floor. 

You release her feet and they both hang off the edge of the bed, you shake your head and smile. 

She had to know what was going to happen after three martinis…

You grab your bag off the floor and dig through it looking for your toiletry bag. You unzip it and search for your Advil, shaking two out and closing the lid. You grab a bottle of water off of the dresser and place it, and the two Advil on the nightstand.

You gently hook your hands under her arms and pull her upwards to rest her head on the pillows, before you slide the comforter out from under her, and up and over her body. 

There, now she’s comfortable.

You grab your clothes out of your bag and throw them on the couch, while you plug in your phone charger. Plugging in your phone you see a missed call and realize you totally forgot you said you might be able to meet up. 

Yikes, I will text him in the morning.

You walk back over to the couch, untying your own shoes, and kicking them off. You pull your shirt over your head before you move to unclasp your belt buckle and slide your jeans down your legs, kicking them off to meet your shoes. You walk over to the closet and look for the extra pillow and blankets, securing both under your arms before returning to the couch. You turn the lamp off and settle into the couch perfectly content knowing that the girl you haven't been able to get out of your head for weeks, is sleeping peacefully 6 feet away.

HER POV

Your eyes flick open, dry like sandpaper. Your mouth is watering and your stomach churning. Your skin is clammy and your limbs are shaking. The overwhelming urge to run to the bathroom takes over your brain. You throw the blankets off of you and swing your feet to the floor, but your surroundings are unfamiliar.

Where am I?

Your eyes search the pitch black darkness for anything remotely familiar, and you see him. Pieces of the night flooding back to you as you spot him lying on the couch. 

Your feet sprint to the bathroom, flinging the door open and spilling your guts into the toilet. 

Martinis…

You stopped keeping track after the second one. 

Why can't I just drink vodka cranberries like everyone else?

You continue to retch into the bowl, when you feel a hand reaching out to pull the hair from your face, holding it behind you. 

Danny.

His warm hand finds a place on your back and begins rubbing soothing motions up and down the length. 

“You’re okay. Just get it out and you’ll feel better.” he says in a soft, sleepy voice.

You nod your head and sit there for a second to make sure you’re done. When nothing else comes you sit back onto your butt, and pull a towel from the bar above your head. Danny grabs it from you, standing up and running it under the warm water from the sink, before squatting down and handing it back to you.

As you wipe your mouth, he places his hands on your knees, which are now cold from the tile floor.

“Are you okay?” he asks, rubbing circles on the tops of your legs. 

“No, I am horribly embarrassed.” you say. You go to stand up, and he grabs your arm pulling you up with him. That's when you notice that he is standing in front of you just in his boxers. 

“Don’t be. The drinks were strong, you said it yourself.” he replies, his hand smoothing down the length of your arm. 

“What time is it?” you ask.

He steps over to the counter and grabs his watch bringing it close to his face in the low light.

“4:34” he says, placing it back down. 

“Wow, I am so sorry.” you say completely mortified. 

“You have nothing to be sorry about. I will leave you alone to clean up or do whatever. Then you can go back to sleep, and you’ll feel about a hundred times better in the morning.” he says, sliding back through the bathroom door. “I will be out here.”

You walk to the sink and splash cool water on your face, and in your mouth. 

I cannot believe I just threw up in front of Daniel Wagner.

You grab the complimentary mouthwash from the counter and swish it around your mouth for a few minutes in lieu of a toothbrush. 

That's as good as it's going to get, I guess.

You are feeling much better now, but you are extremely tired and can think of nothing else except slipping back into that bed. 

As you reenter the room, you see Danny has pulled on a pair of sweatpants and is sitting on the couch, with his hands behind his head just passing the time until you came out of the bathroom.

When he sees you step out, he sits up and gives you a sympathetic smile.

“I don't know if you… if you want, I… put a clean t-shirt on the bed for you… I just figured you might feel…” he stammers.

“Thank you, I… I do. Although if you keep giving me all your clothes you’re going to have nothing to wear, soon.” you say playfully smiling.

Even in the dark, you can see his smile beaming back at you.

“Glad to see you’re feeling better. I’ll just… turn around or close my eyes or something.” he says laughing.

You hastily slide your skirt off and pull your top over your head. You unclasp your bra and pull his t-shirt over your body. You are instantly hit with the heady aroma of him wafting from his shirt, and you know you’ll be able to fall asleep quickly. You sit down on the edge of the bed and let him know that he is fine to open his eyes. He nervously does and turns to look at you.

“Perfect, are you more comfortable now?” he asks.

“Yeah, I am. Thank you….for not letting me drive… and for letting me stay here.” you stammer on.

“It took a little bit of convincing…” he says playfully.

“I’m sure…well anyways, thank you.” you smile at him.

“You’re welcome.” he says, laying back down and trying to get comfortable on the small couch.

You snuggle back into the fluffy blankets, and can't help but watch him toss and turn on the small couch failing to get comfortable.

You toss and turn yourself, a thousand thoughts running through your head. You watch the minutes on the clock tick by and you are pretty sure that neither you nor Danny is asleep. A deep sigh leaves your lips.

“What’s wrong, cherry? You still feel bad?” his sleepy voice calls out.

Cherry...

That part of the evening flashes back to you and a warmth creeps over your body.

“I’m not sure, maybe so. I just… would you…can you come lay with me?” you ask.

“Of course.” he says, standing up, and walking to the other side of the bed. You feel it dip down as he settles himself next to you, stretching out his legs and running a hand down the length of your back. Both of you letting out a contented sigh. 

You turn over under the blankets to face him, and he turns his head to you. You both just stare at each other for a few seconds before he opens his arms up, signaling for you to come closer to him.

You inch closer, spinning in his arms to be the little spoon. He wraps his arms around you and pulls you closer to him, and you can feel his heart beating rapidly in his chest against you. He is clearly feeling the same way you do. His head settles behind yours and you can feel his breath against your hair. After a few minutes, his body relaxes and you can tell he is falling asleep. You breathe in deeply the smell of him wrapped around you, and find your eyes shutting faster than anticipated lulling you into your own slumber.

The morning comes too soon, the sun pouring through the window and waking you up. Your head is pounding and you can tell that you’ll be feeling the effects of last night for the remainder of the day. You look to your left and see the Advil and water that Danny must have left out for you. 

Danny. Where is he?

Noticing the light illuminating the strip of space under the bathroom door, you realize that he is still here. Moments later you hear the sink turning on and off and he comes out of the door. You sit up in the bed and try to tame the wild hair you have going on. 

“Morning... How are you feeling?” he breaks the silence. You notice he stays near the door of the bathroom, keeping a generous distance from you.

“I’ve seen better days.” you laugh lightly. “Thank you for leaving me the meds and water, I needed that.” 

He exhales in agreement and gives a half-hearted smile. He isn’t meeting your eyes and his demeanor is so different from the confident, sweet man you spent the night with. 

Am I forgetting something that happened last night? He spent the night in bed with me, what changed?

Oh god. He’s probably so annoyed that he had to watch after me, I should never have had that last drink. I can’t believe I embarrassed myself in front of him like that. 

“Hey, I’m sorry about last night. I know you didn’t sign up to take care of me, and I feel horrible for overdoing it. I’ll get my things and get out of your way, I’m sure you have a lot going on.” you say quickly. “Do you mind turning around so I can get dressed?” 

“Oh, uh yeah. No problem.” his cheeks turn pink and he turns around towards the bathroom door.

I have to get out of here immediately. 

You jump off the bed and put on your clothes from the night before at record speed. Grabbing your purse and slinging it over your shoulder. 

“Okay, all good. Again, thanks for letting me stay last night, and I am so sorry for how the night ended. It's definitely not what I intended...” you move towards the door and grab onto the handle, looking back at him.

“No worries, I’m glad I could help.” his eyes meet yours and he offers a weak smile. “I’ll see you at the show in a few weeks then?”

After last night, I don’t know if I will ever show my face in front of him again… 

“Yeah, see you then... Bye, Danny.” you say with a soft smile, turning your back to him and rushing out the door.

What the hell was that?

.

.

.

.

#josh kiszka #josh kiszka smut #greta van fleet #greta van fleet fan fiction #greta van fleet smut #greta van smut #greta van fic #danny wagner #sam kiszka #jake kiszka #jacob thomas kiszka #daniel robert wagner #samuel francis kiszka #greta van fluff #jmk x reader #gvf smut #gvf fic #gvf series #jake gvf #sam kiszka gvf #gvf #josh gvf #sam gvf #gvf danny #jacob kiszka #drw x reader #gretavangroupie #crave #muse #struck

[takemebackto-eden]

EM ‘Hey Stranger’ • Chapter Twenty Six - Euclid

Chapter summary: Here comes Vecna.

content warnings: mentions of mental health (depression), mentions of suicidal thoughts, mentions of parental abuse / PTSD.

A/N: this chapter might be a bit confusing as its in two different locations (regular Hawkins trailer park and the upside down version of the trailer park) so I hope it makes sense!!! Also, the song isn't from the 80's but fuck it fits perfectly with the scene, its also my favourite song atm and would 100% bring me back from the upside down if I heard it lmao.

I really recommend listening to the song at the same time when reading this chapter so you get a feel for the vibe I'm going for but its totally optional! Any excuse for me to talk about Sleep Token lol.

link to song: Youtube link to Sleep Token - Euclid / can also be found at the Hey Stranger Playlist (which contains all the songs used in this series! :)

Friday / 1pm / Eddie’s trailer / 4 days left 

Nina: “Can Ozzy and Garfield stay with Sheryl, Robin and I  for a while?” 

Eddie: [confused] “Sure, why?” 

Nina: [muttering quietly] “Vecna might get them if they stay here.” 

Eddie: [amused] “Don’t think Vecna feasts on kittens, sweetheart.” 

Nina: [blushing, cute] “Just to be on the safe side.” [she picks them up and puts them in their carrier] “Don’t want anything bad happening to the children.”

Eddie: [looking at Nina fondly, amused] “So it’s fine if Vecna takes your soul and snaps your bones like a twig, but kittens are where you draw the line?” 

Nina: [tickling Garfield’s chin] “They’re our boys!” [looking at Eddie, smiling] “I just want to make sure they’re safe.” [teasingly] “Glad to see you’ve got your sense of humour back, you had me worried for a while there.” 

Eddie: [rolling his eyes, voice soft] “They’re going to be fine, and you’re going to be fine.” 

Nina: [unsure] “I know. Just to be on the safe side.” 

Eddie: [sighing] “All packed?” 

Nina: [going through her draw in Eddie’s dresser] “Nearly, yeah. I’m sorry about this, Eddie.” 

Eddie: “Don’t apologise, I want you to feel safe. It’s not safe here for you at the moment.” 

Nina: [shy] “Funny, this is usually my safe place.” [cautiously] “You’re gonna stay with me, right?” 

Eddie: “Always.” 

Nina: [picking up a tape from the drawer] “What’s this?”

Eddie: [blushing] “Erm, that was meant to be a surprise. I was making you a mixed tape. It’s not finished yet.”

Nina: [grinning] “You always said you were going to make me one.” [teasing] “I can’t wait to hear it.” [joking] “If it’s finished before my bones get crumpled like a piece of paper.” 

Eddie: [grinning] “See, we’re both making jokes about it now.” [Nina smiles at him] “That means that we’re definitely going to beat Vecna.” 

Nina: [sarcastically, bitter] “Actually it means we both have really healthy coping mechanisms and good luck in our lives.” 

Eddie: [wrapping his arms around her waist from behind] “My luck has turned I’ll have you know, the day I met you.” 

Steve: “Ugh, get a room honestly, Hawkins is about to get blown to smithereens and Nina crinkled like a leaf and you’re both still groping each other.” 

Eddie: [grinning] “See, even Steve’s got a sense of humour about it.” [Nina rolls her eyes] 

Nancy: “You guys find anything?” 

Nina: “Nah, nothing. Just packing some stuff to take home.” 

Eddie: “I’ll take them to the car.” [he picks up Nina’s bags, kisses her cheek and leaves the room] 

Robin: “You okay, honey?” 

Nina: [solemn] “Yeah, I guess.” [frustrated] “Just wish we knew what we were up against.” 

Robin: “I know.” [wrapping an arm around her, resting her head on Nina’s shoulder] “Don’t worry, we’ll figure it out.” 

Eddie: “Ready to go?” 

Nina: “Yup! Oh wait, I forgot to get something from the bathroom.” 

Eddie: “You can say condoms, Nina, we’re all adults here!” 

Nina: [appalled] “Eddie! What the hell!” [muttering to herself] “And why would anyone keep condoms in the bathroom? Dumbass.” 

Jonathan: “Why are you talking about condoms- Nina? Are you okay?” 

Nina is looking at the mirror in the bathroom. 

Nina: [cautiously, afraid] “Can- Can you guys see that?” 

Robin: [coming to Nina’s side] “See what?” [looking in the mirror] “There’s nothing there.” 

Nina: [pointing at the mirror] “There’s something in the mirror.” 

Nancy: “There’s nothing in the mirror, Nina.” 

The lights in the bathroom begin to flicker and the group gasps, the flickering lights now spreading to the whole trailer. The lightbulbs begin buzzing and the electronics turning on and off; the microwave pinging, television crackling static and Eddie’s amp whining. 

Nina: [going pale] “I can see it, he’s right there.” [turning to Eddie who is stood facing her] “Eddie, can you see-“ 

Eddie’s hand reaches out to touch Nina, and as his hand rests on her arm, Eddie’s body disappears in a puff of dark smoke, as does Robin’s, Steve’s, Nancy and Jonathan’s. The trailer begins to swirl and furniture evaporates into dusty black clouds, Nina falls backwards in fright. Where Eddie once stood now stands the black figure from the mirror, it’s long claws reaching out for her. 

Vecna: “Nina….” 

Nina screams and scrambles on the floor, desperately trying to skate away from the tall figure looming before her. 

Eddie: [worried] “Nina, what’s wrong?” [he goes to reach for her again and she shuffles back in fright, he looks around at everyone, scared] “Guys, what’s happening?” 

Steve: “It’s happening again, he’s here.” [looking around, frantic] “We need music!” 

Robin: “Nina, can you hear us? We’re here, don’t worry, we’ll get you out of there!” [She reaches to touch Nina and Nina screams, backing away on the floor, hitting her head off the wall as she presses herself against it] “Somebody find some god damn music!” 

Eddie: [rushing around the trailer] “Damn it Wayne, why yesterday of all days did you decide to tidy?!” 

Nina: [blinking furiously, shaking] “Stop, make it stop!” 

The figure transforms into Nina’s Mom and she walks slowly towards Nina, crouching down to her height. 

Nina’s Mom: “Going somewhere, Nina?” 

Nina: [frightened] “Oh god, please no!” 

Robin: [shaking Nina’s shoulders] “Nina! Wake up, wake up!” [she clicks her fingers in front of Nina’s face, Nina looks straight through her, staring at nothing in the middle of the living room] 

Nina’s Mom extends her hand to stroke Nina’s hair, Nina flinches with fright. 

Nina’s Mom: “No need to be scared, it’s just me, your mom, Nina.” 

Nina: [whimpering] “Leave me alone!” 

Eddie: [pained] “Nina, can you hear me? It’s me, it’s Eddie!”

Nina’s Mom’s hand leaves her hair to wrap around Nina’s throat, Nina panics. 

Nina: “Not again, please, no!” [Nina stands and runs, hurtling fiercely out of the trailer door, tripping over her feet and landing on the wet ground with a thump] “Please, not now!” 

Eddie runs after Nina as she sprints out the door. 

Eddie: “Nina! Nina, wait, it’s just us, Nina!” [he catches up with her as she is standing motionless on the grass outside the trailer, her back to Eddie] “Nina?” [he grabs her shoulder] “Nina?” [he moves to stand in front of her and he pales] “It's happening again. Oh fuck, it’s happening again! Guys!” 

Nina is standing completely still, her eyes white and bloodshot, her body and mind unresponsive. 

In Nina’s mind it is just her and Vecna; the trailer park she’s stood in now dark and cold, the only light shining from the moon. The trailer park is deserted, the howling of the wind the only noise in their encounter. 

Venca: “I’ve been waiting for you, Nina.” 

Nina: [in the upside down] “Let me out of here, please, I don’t want to be here!” 

Vecna: [approaching her] “You can’t run from me.” 

Nina: [muttering to herself] “I’m gonna fucking try.” [she begins to sprint in the other direction, carefully weaving in between the trailers] 

Vecna: “You’re good at running, aren’t you Nina?” [Nina continues to run, turning her head occasionally in fear to see Vecna creeping slowly behind her] “Running from your feelings like you did in the woods that day,” [Nina remembers running in the forest, when Eddie found her bloody and crying] “Running from your mom in California,” [Nina remembers sitting in the airport for hours, watching the minutes on the clock tick by] “Running from letting Eddie and Robin into your life.” [Nina stops in her tracks, stunned] “But you can’t outrun this.” 

Nina: “I’m not like that anymore.” [her bottom lip quivers] “I’m better, I’m fixed now. I’m not running anymore.”  

Vecna: [bitter, venomous] “Fixed? How could you be fixed?” [condescending] “Deep down you’re still that broken little girl who cries herself to sleep at night.” [walking towards her menacingly] “You think that I don’t see you? See your pain?” 

Nina: “Stop.” 

Eddie: [shouting back to the trailer] “Get me some fucking music, now!” [looking at Nina, terrified] “Please don’t go, Nina.” 

Vecna: “It could be so easy Nina, just take my hand and I’ll make it all go away.” [Nina begins to tear up] “You think I don’t see how you hid in your room, praying it all would end-“ 

Nina: “Stop, please!” 

Vecna: “-Praying that one day your mother would push you just that little bit harder, hurt you that little bit more-“ 

Nina: [desperate] “Please! I don’t want this!” 

Vecna: “-So that she’d put you out of your misery-“ 

Nina: [clutching her chest, squeezing her eyes closed] “Stop it, get out of my head!” 

Vecna: “- So that you wouldn’t have to do the inevitable-“ 

Nina: [panicking] “It wasn’t like that, I-“ 

Robin: “Something! Anything that plays music! Right fucking now!” 

Steve and Jonathan are rushing around the trailer looking for anything to play music on, a radio, Eddie’s record player, but their minds and hands are shaking with fear. Nancy stands next to Robin, both of them watching Nina as she hangs lifelessly in the air. 

Steve pulls the stereo off the wall in the living room, chipping the wallpaper and breaking the power socket in the process, and plugs the stereo in in the nearest plug socket by the open front door. He turns the volume up full but no sound comes out. 

Back in regular Hawkins, Nina’s feet lift off the ground; her body now at least twenty feet in the air, arms spread out. 

Eddie: [pained, reaching for Nina; fingertips only inches away from her foot as she levitates above him] “Nina! Nina, please! Come back to me!” 

Steve: [slapping the stereo angrily] “Why isn’t it fucking working?” 

Nancy: “Give it here!” [She fiddles with the buttons, with the switch, no sound comes out] 

Steve: [sarcastically] “Oh yeah Nance, I forgot about your ability to manipulate electricity!” 

Eddie: “Hurry up guys!” [to himself, watching Nina] “Holy shit.” 

Nancy: [thinking out loud] “The electricity… he’s manipulating the electricity.” 

Vecna: “Nobody knows how long you lay there on your surfboard, praying nobody would find you, hoping you’d float out to sea and be done with it.” 

Nina: [screaming, distressed] “it wasn’t like that! I can’t do this! Get out, get out!” 

Vecna: “I could make it so easy for you Nina, it’d be like floating right up to heaven. We both know you’ve thought about it.” 

Nina: [screaming] “Get out of my head!” 

Robin: [watching helplessly as Nina floats in the air, her helplessness turning into determination] “Oh, fuck this!” [Robin storms into the trailer, rummaging through the clutter on the sides, finding a mixtape on Eddie’s desk] 

Robin runs back to the living room and puts the mixtape in the wireless battery radio from the kitchen and turns the volume up to the max. 

Eddie: “Robin! That’s not finished yet! I-“ 

Robin: [shouting] “I don’t care! We need music!” [Robin pushes play on the player] 

Dreams by Fleetwood Mac begins playing on the speaker. 

Eddie: [running to Robin’s side] “Wait, not that one!”  

Robin: [stressed, exasperated] “Eddie! I don’t think which song matters right now! I’m trying to save my best friend's life!” 

Eddie: “That song makes her sad, not that one!” [Eddie takes the player and skips a few songs] “This one, trust me!” [to himself] “This will bring her back.” 

Euclid by Sleep Token begins playing on the speaker, Eddie holds it in his hands like a boombox and raises it in the air. 

Nina crouches on the floor, hands over her ears and eyes closed tightly shut when she begins to hear music. 

Just run it back, give me five more minutes, 

I am thick tar on the inside burning. 

Nina: [softly] “Eddie.” [she opens her eyes] “Eddie? Robin?” [peering around] “Guys?” 

Robin: [shouting in the distance] “Nina! Come back to us! Follow the music!” 

I got a ghost in the hallway grinning and a heavy head that won’t stop turning. 

Nina: [standing up, looking around desperately] “Where are you guys? I can’t see you!” 

Vecna: [approaching her] “You won’t get away Nina-“ [Nina begins to run] “Nina!” 

If my fate is a bad collision and my mind is an open highway, 

Give me the twilight two-way vision, 

Give me one last ride on a sunset skylane. 

Nina: [sprinting, out of breath] “I’m coming! I’m coming guys! Where are you? Wait for me!” 

Call me when you get the chance, 

I can feel the walls around me closing in. 

As Nina runs through the trailer park, ghostly figures of people from her past stand in her way. 

Nina’s Mom: “You can’t run away forever, Nina.” 

Nina: [pushing the figure out the way, it dissolves in her hands] “Go away!” 

Carly: “You were a terrible friend, Nina.” 

Jessie: “I only stayed with you because I felt bad for you.” 

Nina: [annoyed, still searching for the gateway] “Oh, fuck off!” 

Just running forward, a life like wires, 

I see the past on the empty ceiling. 

Robin: [faintly] “Nina! We’re right here!” 

Steve: “Come on Nina!” 

Eddie: [pleading] “Baby, please, I love you, don’t leave me now.” 

I play along with the life signs anyway, 

But hope to god you don’t know this feeling. 

Nina’s Mom: “You were a mistake, a constant disappointment.” 

Jessie: “You are unlovable, Nina. Who would want you?” 

Yet in reverse you were all my symmetry, 

A parallel I would lay my life on, 

So if your wings won’t find you heaven, 

I will bring it down like an ancient bygone. 

Nina whimpers as she runs, running in circles at this point, running away from Vecna. She stops to catch her breath. 

Vecna: “You can’t leave us Nina, we’re a part of you now.” 

Nina turns around startled, seeing Vecna’s tall figure stand before her. 

Vecna: [raising his hand to her face, making her squirm and fight] “Join us Nina, we’ll make you whole.” 

Call me when you get the time, 

I just need to leave this part of me behind. 

Nina: [crying, desperate] “This isn’t how it’s supposed to end, please! Let me go!” 

Eddie: [faintly] “Nina! Nina please, I’m right here!” 

Nina: [finally seeing the gateway behind Vecna, eyelids fluttering with emotion, whispered] “I tried, Eddie, I’m so sorry.” 

Do you remember me, when the rain gathers? 

And do you still believe that nothing else matters?

Nina remembers lying on the couch with Eddie on the stormy night after his gig at the Hideout, how safe and peaceful she felt. 

She remembers playing in her welly boots in overflowing puddles with Robin in the summer. 

Vecna: “They’re better off without you Nina, give in to me.” 

Nina: [softly] “It’s not enough.” [looking at Vecna] “It’s not enough.” 

Vecna: [proudly] “That’s it Nina, join us, and soon you’ll be free.” 

For me, it’s still the autumn leaves, 

These ancient canopies we used to lay beneath. 

Nina is reminded of the gang carving pumpkins before Halloween, of her and Eddie watching Ozzy and Garfield play in the piles of orange leaves in the trailer park, of cosying on the couch with Eddie and the gang on their weekly movie nights. 

Nina: [being raised from the ground, tears flowing down her cheeks]  “Just a glimpse of them is not enough.” 

By now, the night belongs to you, 

This bough has broken through, 

And I must be someone new. 

Nina is reminded of the night in the caravan with Eddie, the song they danced to, the flicker of the fairy lights and the twinkle of the stars and meteors above, the way he looked at her with so much love and devotion. 

Vecna: [claw-like fingers only inches from her face] “You’re mine now.” 

Nina: [looking at the gateway] “It’s not enough.” [determined, kicking back against Vecna] “Fuck this!” [Vecna tumbled backwards, dropping Nina to the floor] “I’m coming!” 

No, for me, (just run it back give me five whole minutes, I am thick tar on the inside burning) 

Vecna: “No!”

Nina: [scrambling to her feet] “I’m coming!” 

It’s still the autumn leaves (I’ve got a ghost in the hallway grinning and a heavy head that won’t stop turning) 

Eddie: “Nina! I’m right here baby!” 

These ancient canopies (if my fate is a bad collision and my mind is an open highway) 

Robin: “Nina! We’re waiting for you! We’re right here!” 

We used to lay beneath (give me the twilight two-way vision, give me one last ride on a sunset skylane) 

Nina: [hurtling towards the gateway] “I’m coming, Robin!” 

(Just running forward, a life like wires, 

As I see the past on an empty ceiling) 

Jonathan: “You can do it Nina!” 

Nancy: “Come back to us!” 

The night belongs to you, 

Eddie: “Please baby, please. Come home.”  

(I play along with the lies and anyway, 

But hope to god you don’t know this feeling) 

Nina: “I’m coming!” 

This bough has broken through, 

Vecna watches Nina as she races through the dark trailer park.

Yet I’m reverse you were all my symmetry, a parallel I would lay my life on, 

Nina crashes through the gateway. 

I must be someone new, 

Nina’s body lets out a loud gasp as she drops from the sky to the floor. 

So if your wings won’t find you heaven, 

I will bring it down like an ancient bygone. 

Eddie: [pulling Nina’s weak, shaking body onto his lap] “Nina? Nina, can you hear me?” 

The whites of your eyes turn black in the low light, 

Nina: [softly] “Eddie…” 

In turning devine, we tangle endlessly, 

Eddie: [crying] “Oh, Nina!” [he pulls her tightly into him, his face in her neck] 

Like lovers entwined, 

Eddie: [choked] “I thought I lost you.” 

I know for the last time, 

Nina: [breathless, panting, pale] “Not getting rid of me that easily, Munson.” 

You will not be mine, 

Eddie: [clutching her desperately] “I hope not.” 

So give me the night, the night, the night.

Comment to be added to tag list, please leave a comment if you liked this chapter! :)

➡️ Chapter Twenty Seven - Follow You

#eddie munson fanfic #eddie stranger things #eddiemunson #eddie fanfic #eddie munson #eddie munson fan fiction #eddie munson fanfiction #eddiemunsonstrangerthings #eddie munson fluff #stranger things eddie #eddie munson angst #eddie munson comfort #eddie munson fic #eddie munson lives #eddie munson series #eddie munson stranger things #eddie smut #eddie my beloved #eddie the banished #eddie the freak munson #eddie x reader #eddie munson x reader smut #eddie munson x reader fluff #eddie munson x reader #eddie munson x female reader #eddie munson x fem!reader #eddie munson x fem reader #eddie munson smut virginity #eddie munson smut #stranger things smut

[scorpiongrassfield]

You Want to Visit Theo's Grave

Start | Prev

“Let’s go see his grave first,” you decide. 

Pat hums, amused. “I thought you might say that. Let’s go then,” they say. They back out of the parking spot and start navigating out of the parking lot. 

“I wasn’t kidding when I said this would be a long drive though. He’s way up north,” Pat tells you. “We’re probably gonna have to switch out driving half way. Think you can handle it?” 

You nod. “I think so. I managed to drive to the cabin and back okay, didn’t I?” 

“Yeah, that’s true. We’ll switch when we stop for lunch then. And try to find a florist while we’re stopped.” 

“A florist?” 

Pat raises a brow. “You’re really going to visit his grave without bringing him some flowers? Rude,” they say, but their tone is teasing. 

“Oh. I hadn’t thought about that,” you admit. 

“Good thing you’ve got me around to remind you of your manners then,” they say without bite. 

The car falls silent after that. 

The drive stretches on mostly empty. Pat drives a little faster than might be legal. 

After a bit, they speak up. “Okay it’s too quiet in here. You’re in charge of music now,” Pat says. 

They don’t seem to look at you, though you can’t quite tell with the sunglasses, but they seem to sense your deer in headlights demeanor. 

“Music stuff is in the glove box,” they remind you. 

“Right.” 

You open it to discover many CD’s in clear cases, all with handwritten labels. There’s also an aux cord, which you pull out before shutting the door again. 

You hook up your phone and pull up your music app. 

You have a lot of playlists made, but you figure the one labeled “Car Music - Pat Approved” is your best bet for now. Maybe when you get some down time you’ll give the rest a listen. 

After setting the playlist to shuffle, Jimmy Eat World’s “Sweetness” starts playing through the speakers. 

“That’s better,” Pat says. 

The music makes the time go faster. 

It’s a little frustrating listening to it though. None of it sounds familiar at all. You know music must have been very important to you before you lost your memory, considering how many band T-shirts you seem to own. You try to let the music elicit some emotion in you other than that frustration but you get nothing. 

You wonder what kind of music Theo likes. Maybe you’ll ask him next time you see him. 

Getting curious about Pat’s taste in music, too, you look through the glove compartment again. 

They’ve got Duran Duran, Depeche Mode, R.E.M., the Eurythmics, Orchestral Maneuvers in the Dark, and… none of this means anything to you because you don’t recall having heard any of their music. 

Sighing, you close the glove compartment again after putting all the CDs away. 

You’re just about to look back up at the road, when Pat says something, sounding urgent. 

“Close your eyes.” 

You look over at them. “What? Why?” 

“Close your eyes, Sylv. Now.” Their tone brooks no argument. 

You close your eyes. “Okay. Fine.” 

“Good. Keep them closed until I say, alright? There’s something very dangerous happening,” 

“Okay?” You do as you’re told. 

You have to wonder what dangerous thing you could avoid simply by closing your eyes, but Pat has never steered you wrong. 

Time moves a lot slower when your eyes are closed. 

You wonder about how Pat is avoiding this dangerous thing, since they better not be driving with their eyes closed. 

After more time passes, Pat finally says: “Okay, you can open your eyes now. Don’t look in the rearview mirror for a while though, okay?” 

“Sure,” you agree, opening your eyes. 

Your curiosity demands you look in the rear view, but you don’t want to invite trouble right now. 

“What was that all about?” 

“We just passed an urban legend,” Pat says, like that explains anything. 

“Why did that require me to have my eyes closed?” 

“Because, if you had looked at it, and it noticed you looking, it probably would have followed us. And we don’t need that kind of complication right now. One ghost and one mystery shadow person is quite enough,” they say. 

You frown. “I thought you promised to help ghosts?” 

Pat sighs. “Urban legends aren’t ghosts. Sometimes they start as ghosts, but they’re… a lot more dangerous. There’s no moving on for an urban legend, as long as there are people that believe in them. And they usually are pretty keen on killing people, so, you know. We don’t want to mess with that. Especially if we’re on the outs with the exorcist community at the moment,” Pat explains. 

“Oh.” you say. Then, “Why didn’t you mention any of this while teaching me about ghosts?” 

They sound rattled and a bit agitated. “Because they aren’t ghosts, and we do not fuck with them, like I just said. Don’t need info on something we aren’t going to touch with a 10 foot pole, huh?” 

You don’t think that’s true, but you’re not going to argue that point right now. “You saw it, why isn’t it chasing us still?” you ask instead. 

“I’m wearing sunglasses. It can’t tell for sure that I saw it, so it can’t follow us. Urban legends typically have rules. And we’ve passed this one before on our way down, so I got a chance to find out what those rules were,” they say. 

You suppose that makes sense. 

“So what sort of legend was it?” 

“Repeating the legend gives it more power,” Pat says. 

That sounds like a cop out, but you don’t say as much. 

Pat sighs. “But. I can tell you the general idea. Hitchhiker gets murdered, they become an angry ghost, legend states that if you pick them up, they kill you in revenge against the person that picked them up and killed them, if you see them and pass them by they follow you and kill you for not trying to help them. The only way to pass safely is to make it seem like you never saw them,” they explain, sounding a little agitated. 

“That sounds like most people would end up dead passing that stretch of road then,” you say. 

“Yeah, well. It only effects people who have heard the legend and believe it, or people who are sensitive to supernatural phenomena. Like us,” they say. 

“Oh. That sucks,” you say. 

“It does suck. I totally forgot I needed to watch out for that,” they grumble. You realize they might be grumpy because they’re upset with themself. 

“Anyway,” they say to change the subject. “Can you skip this song? I’m not in the mood for it.” 

You do as you’re asked. The next song is “Little Talks” by of Monsters and Men. 

Pat sighs like they’re not in the mood for this one either, but they don’t ask you to skip it. 

Conversation peters out between the two of you, and the road stretches on as your journey continues.

Next

#choose your own adventure #interactive fiction #writeblr #original writing

[melanieanne]

May 24th, 9:52 PM - A Bad Ending/Heavy Angst AU Story

Summary: Hanzo comforts Cole and himself in the time leading up to Cole's death. Tags: ⚠️Major Character Death ⚠️, Tags Contain Spoilers, Unhappy Ending, Coma, Euthanasia, Heavy Angst, Grief/Mourning, Suicidal Ideation (mentioned/implied), Men Crying, I Made Myself Cry

Author's Notes:

I had to take several breaks during this process, so please be sure to take care of yourself and take breaks if you need to as well.

If you can handle more immersion, I've put a short playlist together. It's actually about the same length as the reading time (unplanned, just kinda worked out).

Please forgive any formatting/spelling errors. For obvious reasons, I wrote and edited this through tear-filled eyes. -- Cole’s been stuck in his apartment, sitting on the sofa. At least it seems nice outside. The blue, open sky beyond the single-paned window is his only source of light as he sits, like he has been sitting for a while. There were suddenly sounds of a helicopter flying past, distant sirens down below. Such a commotion would stir most people, but not Cole. Not this time. It’s not unusual, such is living in a busier city.

There’s a steady

drip

drip

drip

drip

drip

from his kitchen faucet. Cole thinks about turning it off, but he doesn’t move from his reclined spot on the couch, hands folded over where his chest meets his stomach. He’s so busy sitting and staring out the window that he doesn’t notice someone walk in and sit beside him. He hears them, feels their hand on his wrist, their thumb rubbing over the top of his hand as they begin to speak.

“Hello, Cole,” the person greets simply. “It’s me, Hanzo.”

“I know who you are, darlin’,” he laughs softly, glancing Hanzo’s way. “Appreciate the reminder though.” Hanzo’s expression remains unreadable, yet somehow sad.

“I can’t believe it’s come to this.” Cole’s eyes narrow at the statement, face falling.

“Come to what, Han?” The other man keeps his gaze on his own lap, but tightens his grip on Cole’s hand.

“Trust me, I didn’t want it to. I was hoping things would get better. It’s all just…been a nightmare.” There’s something about his voice, a certain distressed strain to it, when he mutters, “the worst possible nightmare.”

Cole notices the sky outside is now of the early afternoon, even through the clouds that are grouping together as they pass by. He looks back towards Hanzo, who is still holding tight but refusing to make eye contact.

“Is somethin’ wrong, darlin’?” Cole frowns.

“Nothing is right,” he says, barely above a gravely whisper. “Everything is broken, upside-down…I cannot make sense of it, Cole. I’ve tried…trust me, I’ve tried,” his voice quakes.

“You can tell me anythin’, y’know.”

“No!” Hanzo nearly shouts. Despite the sudden noise, Cole doesn’t flinch. He only watches as his partner continues, still looking away. “It shouldn’t have to be this way, Cole.”

“You’re right, it doesn’t,” he agrees softly. He’s not sure exactly what Hanzo is talking about, but it’s not the first time something like this has happened.

“There must be something that can be done.”

“Of course there is,” Cole agrees, trying to console Hanzo. “We can talk this out, it’s alright.”

“I just…” he mutters thickly, swallowing heavily, “hope that it isn’t too late.”

Read the Full Story

#yeehan #overwatch #hanzo x cassidy #overwatch fanfiction #major character death #tags contain spoilers #heavy angst #unhappy ending #you will cry #probably #at least I did while writing and editing it #the saddest thing I've ever written #i made myself cry #i made myself sad #stages of grief #grief/mourning #men crying #fanfic #cole cassidy #hanzo shimada #ao3fic #ao3 fanfic

[holofishes]

pairing playlist

I was tagged by @katsigian​​ to do this, thank you so much! Here are 5 + 1 songs I associate with Them

tagging with zero pressure as always (and ignore if you’ve already done this/already been tagged): @miss--river​ @morganlefaye79​ @dreamsevergreen​ @wraithsoutlaws​ & @jaymber​

Up All Night - Charlie Puth

You know just one touch can keep me high And I think I'll never come down 'Til a couple days go by And you're nowhere to be found

(after in game events, after Wren heads off to AZ, before they become official (I HAVE SO MANY POST GAME THOUGHTS), my hc is that Johnny pushes back...a lot. Like a lot a lot. Eventually he comes to his senses, but this is a song I’d put early on their playlist if I ever decide to make one)

King of Sweden - Future Islands

You are all I need Nothing said could change a thing Where you go, I go, just say, I'll be 'Cause you are all I need

Different - Acceptance

I wanted to see something that's different, something you said would change in me Wanted to be, anything different, everything you would change in me I'm taking a chance, this could be different This could be all I'm waiting for

Suspension - Mae

Lately I'm alright, and lately I'm not scared I figured out that what you do to me feels like I'm floating on air I don't need to know right now all I know is that I believe, the very thing that got us here and now I can't leave

Simple Song - The Shins

Well this is just a simple song To say what you done I told you about all those fears And away they did run You sure must be strong And you feel like an ocean Being warmed by the sun

Do You Love Me? - Guster

I wanna wake you from your dream I wanna know just who you're talking To when you're singing in your sleep I wanna find out what it means Do you love me?

#cyberpunk 2077 #ship: wren x johnny #tag games

[tragedykery]

i think i’d better go (before i try something i might regret)

also available on AO3

summary:

@maileeweek2022 day 6: college au

They’re at a party, and Mai and Ty Lee almost kiss.

tags: modern/college au, angst

word count: 1280

big thanks to @kyoshi-lesbians for betaing this!!

———

Parties are…not Mai’s scene. Especially not parties like these, with an overcrowded dance floor, shitty alcohol, the pungent smell of sweat, and music so loud it’s a miracle the campus police haven’t come knocking on the door yet.

She isn’t sure why she’s here, to be honest. She has no clue who the host even is, she can count the people she knows here on one hand, and the music sounds like it’s picked from a playlist called Top 100 Songs to Give Yourself a Migraine.

Yet she finds herself here, picking at her nails as she sits on a horrible orange couch shoved as far away from the speakers as possible. Would anyone notice if she just left? She briefly entertains the thought, but then she spots a familiar figure coming out of the crowd, holding two glasses and smiling brightly as she walks towards Mai, and that thought vanishes.

Ty Lee sits down next to Mai and blows the few strands that have fallen out of her braid out of her face. Then she turns to Mai with a grin and lifts one of the glasses, the pale yellow liquid almost spilling over the edge. “Want one?”

Mai shrugs. “Sure.” Ty Lee hands her the glass and she takes a sip, fighting a grimace as the drink turns out to be so watered-down it’s barely recognisable as rice wine. She puts the glass down.

Ty Lee seems not to care about the terrible quality of the beverage, happily taking a sip as she makes herself comfortable, settling into the corner of the couch. “Are you enjoying yourself?”

Mai swirls the glass around in her hand. “It’s okay, I suppose.” She doesn’t tell her the only reason she’s here at all is that she’d asked her to, and Mai simply can’t say no to Ty Lee.

Ty Lee shrugs. “Well, at least no one has tried to commit arson this time.”

Mai raises an eyebrow. “Yet.”

Ty Lee laughs at that, a little louder than the situation calls for. “You know,” she says, “you’re actually really funny.”

“Really.” It’s supposed to be a question, but something about Mai’s voice turns it into more of a dry statement, an expression of disbelief.

Ty Lee returns the look. “Really.”

Mai shrugs. “Well, you’re the only one who sees it that way then.”

Ty Lee shrugs too, a small smile on her face as she moves closer. “Then everyone else just doesn’t have a good sense of humour.”

This close, Mai can see the glitter shimmering on Ty Lee’s cheeks, flushed from the heat. She can see the way her bright pink eyeshadow is slightly faded on the left, the smudge of mascara on her right eyelid.

“And doesn’t that make it all the more true, anyway?” she continues, tone teasing, and Mai’s eyes are drawn to the smirk that pulls at her lips. “If that’s what everyone else thinks, why would I lie and say the opposite?”

Mai doesn’t know if she replies, and if she does it’s barely more than a breath, a whisper lost to the loudness of the music. She isn’t drunk, but there’s this buzz underneath her skin that makes her just a little less careful than she would normally be. Enough to make Ty Lee notice the way she’s looking at her.

They’re both silent, now. Every sound, every movement fades away, leaving nothing but them, and time drips slow and thick like honey. Mai is still as a statue, afraid to shatter this fragile, crystallised silence, this quiet anticipation that hangs in the air between them.

She could lean in, just a little. Cross the small distance left between them and press her lips to Ty Lee’s, softer and sweeter than she could ever imagine in her dreams; sling her arms around her neck and give in to the wanting she has been carrying with her for years.

But these mere inches are an ocean, a distance she can’t cross. Shouldn’t cross.

“I have to go,” she whispers, and the bubble bursts. Mai scrambles to her feet and turns away before she can see Ty Lee’s reaction, weaving through the crowd as fast as she can. She shrugs on her coat as she rushes through the hallway. She needs to get out of here.

Just as she steps out into the night, a hand clasps around her wrist, and she turns to look over her shoulder, ready to tell off whoever thinks they can just grab her, but her words die on her lips as she sees Ty Lee standing there, holding open the door Mai had meant to fling shut just a moment ago.

A soft whisper breaks the silence as she looks up at Mai with big, shining eyes. “Wait.” Before Mai can make up an excuse about how she really needs to go, how she forgot the time or has class tomorrow, Ty Lee steps outside too, pulling on her bright teal varsity jacket. “Let me walk you home.”

Mai blinks, then nods ever so slightly, and Ty Lee closes the door behind her. Mai shoves her hands in her coat pockets and allows Ty Lee to chatter on as they walk. She talks more at her than to her, but she doesn’t mind. Ty Lee never expects her to reply. She fills the silence and allows Mai to sort out her thoughts at the same time, which Mai can appreciate. (She notices, though, that she doesn’t bring up what happened at the party.)

The bright light from the lampposts casts long shadows on the street as they pass them. The breeze has Mai fighting a shiver, and she pulls her coat tighter against herself; she sneaks a glance at Ty Lee, but she’s walking on cheerily, unperturbed by the cold this early spring night brings.

Mai shakes her head and tears her gaze away, fixing it on the ground. She needs to clear her head. She shouldn’t be thinking about this, shouldn’t be having this hope—she can’t—but regret swirls in her stomach and her mind refuses to quieten. The image of Ty Lee so close yet so far away won’t leave her, no matter how hard she tries to shake it. Even as she tries to scatter her thoughts in the wind, the feeling lingers.

Far too soon, they arrive at Mai’s front door. “Well.” Ty Lee turns to her with a small smile, but it feels forced. “Goodnight, Mai.”

There it is again, that look. It’s the same one that flashed through her eyes back on that couch. Anticipation, a glimmer of hope—and just like that, the wanting is back again, a fire fully ablaze in Mai’s chest where she thought the cold night air had stilled it. It would be so easy to do it, to step forward and kiss her, to confess what she feels. It would only take a moment.

(If only she were brave enough.)

“Goodnight,” she whispers, voice rough, and pretends not to see the sadness that flashes across Ty Lee’s face, pretends not to feel the pang of guilt in her chest. She feels her eyes on her as she turns around and fumbles with the key, and when the lock opens with a click, she flashes her a final, brief smile before stepping inside and closing the door behind her.

When Ty Lee is gone, she opens her bedroom window and rests her arms on the sill, sighing as she looks at the stars twinkling far away, and pretends not to feel the quiet tears that slip down her cheeks. Pretends not to feel the way her heart bleeds with longing.

#mailee #atla #atla mai #ty lee #my fics #maileeweek2022 #my fics: atla #alcohol tw #this only technically fits the prompt but I figured it would be better than having two fic for free day #(bc god knows I'll forget to post one of them) #e

[galacticlamps]

fanfic writer asks 🤡🛒🎶🌞🤲? (I realise this is a lot and you were trying to keep them short gdjkhf I am SO sorry. no pressure to answer all of them haha)

🤡 What’s a line, scene, or exchange you’ve written that made you laugh?

This did give me pause because I know I’ve laughed at certain lines as I was writing them before, but rn I can’t remember any that are actually funny in and of themselves? I don’t even mean that like ‘on second thought, I amuse myself and no one else’ - I just think I’m probably more of a dramatic irony type of person than a crafter of fabulous one-liners in either dialogue or narration. Plus Two & Jamie lend themselves to that so well, so perhaps what I laughed at was less my writing and more just a general sense of, “Oh, you two idiots who don’t know what I (and every single other person in this fandom) know.” Like maybe what happens in Itemized or Visitation Rights isn’t like, laughter funny but eye-roll funny? Or maybe I’m just having trouble remembering smaller/more immediately funny bits so all I can do right now is talk plots/themes. That is also a possibility.

🛒 What are some common things you incorporate in your fics? Themes, feels, scenes, imagery, etc.

Well, surely “oh you idiots” is up there as either a theme or a feeling or something, but I believe that’s just a necessary symptom of being a Two/Jamie writer. As for me personally, hmm...

Do you know that bit in Much Ado About Nothing where Benedick’s like, “There’s a double meaning in that!” and the joke is that no, really that means exactly what you think it does you himbo - but also, this is a Shakespeare play & you are actively being played by your friends so okay, technically, sure there’s a double meaning in all of this, but calm down alright it’s not like you discovered anything that wasn’t already painfully clear? That bit? I feel like I love any chance to write something like that - characters knowing one another well enough to talk about one thing while talking about another even though it’s kinda obvious and #notthatdeep. They/I do not get points for being clever or anything because everyone knows what they’re saying/alluding to even if they get some kick or whatever out of not stating it directly. But it’s still fun to write, especially when characters have a rapport that supports that kind of thing.

Or did you mean something more concrete? I feel like I pay a lot of attention to physicality - again, easy when you’re writing Two/Jamie & that’s so much of who they are - but I kinda need to be able to trace the positions & movements of everyone in a fic all the time, so I feel like gestures & touch come up a lot with me, even if they aren’t strictly necessary to the story? I also catch myself pointing out the quality of light in most scenes I write, not necessarily as a thing to focus on, but another one of those struggle-not-to-mention-it things. But hey, I have a url to live up to!

🎶 Do you listen to music while you write? What song have you been playing on loop lately?

I do - current length of my Two/Jamie playlist is over 18 hours (whoops! I realize that's not really a playlist at all it's just a big group of songs that can be made to make me think of them) and I’ve also totally made smaller breakout playlists to help with focus on individual fics before. I stop when I want to get serious about editing, and then when I’m proofreading I can put music back on only if I have one of those dedicated smaller playlists, otherwise I’ll risk getting some wires crossed on vibes.

But what have I been playing on loop lately? Well in the “linked (tightly) to a specific fic” category, Pink Floyd’s “Us & Them” has been required listening while reading/working on the heart of one wip. And more generally I’ve been listening to Skerryvore’s album Evo a lot lately, and that’s got a few songs on it that also feature on the Two/Jamie playlist for various reasons.

🌞 Do you have a preferred time of day to write?

Answered! Spoiler alert: it boils down to ‘literally whenever I can’ - not very fun ik

🤲 Would you please share a snippet of a wip?

No :)

I’m kidding. But you might wish I wasn’t after you see it.

I won’t forget you, you know.

Jamie’s cheeks burned with the embarrassment of his own naivety. Wounded, he wondered if the Time Lords had laughed at him then, knowing what was about to happen. He wondered if the Doctor knew, and only put on a brave face so Jamie could go on believing that for as long as he would remember wanting to. But it hadn’t worked, and he remembered now – but also, he remembered now.

Deeper than the embarrassment but stronger too, there was a spark, a tiny ember glowing inside him: he hadn’t forgotten. The Time Lords had done their best but it had only stopped him for a little while – a few months, a handful of weeks. All-powerful masters of the universe, and they couldn’t even keep him from remembering for longer than that. No, he hadn’t forgotten. He’d just been a little dazed - distracted, that was all. But neither his heart nor his mind had let go of the Doctor, and they wouldn’t now either. It was dangerous, hope, Jamie knew that – knew the things it could lead people to do, the risks they might take in its name. But he had beaten their memory block after all, and if that could happen, then maybe . . .

It might be foolish of him to hope, but as he turned his face towards the stars with bleary, tear-filled eyes, he found it hard not to.

Because if he could remember, what could the Doctor do?

#me: says i'll answer these quickly #also me: disappears for a few days #im so sorry my life's been a mess #my 'more concrete' answer was not terribly concrete was it? #[also the wip the snippet's from isn't particularly close to completion] #[the only reason i picked it is bc i dont hate it but im not sure if it'll survive the edit] #oh no i cant remember if i have a tag for wips #wip #i guess

[skye-blogg]

A long time ago I teased you while you were posting art on instagram about how it wasn’t fair that I couldn’t post cool sexy art to win people over. Or something like that. I don’t think I made it quite so obvious but the message was there. And more recently I told you I was jealous that you can give people art as gifts. I like writing but you can’t exactly put a bow on it. Or write someone a story that’s just for them. Not really. But I guess in a way I always think of things in stories anyhow. So in my head, there’s this little record of us. Of the moment it started and the things that lead up to it and the things that have come since and the moments, big and small, when I just smile or thing of you or you say something that I don’t know how to answer. I figure, maybe I can give you that. Not the story, because you’re part of it and it’s only just started, but I can give you my best version of what it feels like. Written down. Since that’s something I think I can do. 

I’m not great at emotions. It’s a life thing, I guess. I’m not great at knowing how to earnestly tell someone to their face what I feel or how they make me feel. I’ve told you that. And I’m working on it. But whether it’s the chicken way out or not, I think if nothing else I’m not too bad at writing them down. I buried it in a tiny treasure hunt because that’s probably the easiest way to make us both feel like I’m not just blurting out a letter at you. Even though I am. I’m usually blurting out something. For a person bad at expressing themselves, I sure talk a lot. You’ve probably noticed. 

Anyway, I don’t remember if I’ve told you this but I’ve never dated a girl. I dated some guys before I realized I was gay. I kept thinking maybe something was just missing, that I just didn’t know how to feel something special for anyone. And then I realized I was gay and that made things make a lot more sense. But even after that, I met girl after girl and had a few dates or things, but I still never really felt anything that made me think her, that girl, I want to know her. 

Not until you. 

Do whatever you want with that. I don’t know what to do with it myself usually. You caught me off guard. And maybe that’s part of it. I wasn’t ready to find you charming and I didn’t expect after that to stop when I saw your picture on instagram. And then I was sure we’d hang out and I’d realize I had it backwards. Or that there was no way, on the off chance that I did like you, that you might like me. And somehow, every time, I kept being wrong. I don’t usually like being wrong but I’ll be honest, this time I sure as fuck don’t mind. 

I don’t think I’ll ever forget the day you told me you think about me often. It choked me up a little in a weird like breathless way. I guess it overwhelmed me to think that someone I think about a lot could think about me too. Or that someone out there far away might have something like that same yearning feeling in their chest that I do. Maybe it didn’t choke me up. Maybe that feeling is the feeling I keep saying I haven’t felt before; really liking someone. Really feeling it. Really knowing what it even is. 

I felt it again listening to our playlists, and again one time when we were on skype and you smiled and for a second neither of us said anything. And I felt it again talking about stupid Rod Stewart songs. And now, typing this. The really crazy part is, I felt it that very first day, when you sent me that zombie article and we joked and my heart skipped for a second and I stopped and thought is this flirting? Is this what it’s supposed to feel like? 

I still don’t have the answer. I still don’t know. I have nothing to compare it to. But I like it. I like you. I like what we’re doing. And I want to keep doing it. It feels insane that we’ve never been in the same room. It feels insane that I don’t actually know which one of us feels taller when we sit together. I don’t know if our hands fit together the right way or if there is a right way or if just like everything else,  you just feel it. And then it makes sense. I keep waiting for the other shoe to drop. I hope that’s not an awful thing to say. I trust you and I like you and I’m so excited at every turn of this. I’ve just never done it and I don’t know how to do it, and I keep waiting for it to be a cosmic prank. Or that some day you’ll figure out that I talk to much and I can only express my feelings in letters and music or that I’m always sick, and I don’t think I’ll ever like the way I look, and my family will drive anyone insane, or that I feel pretty lonely most of the time for someone who manages to like her alone time. I keep waiting for the moment that one of my ugly parts scares you as much as they scare me. I keep waiting to find out you even have ugly parts. But I’m pretty sure you don’t. Which I’m also probably not supposed to say because I’m sure there are parts of you that scare you too. So far, you just seem patient and courteous and talented. You always answer every part of a text message individually like you’re afraid you’ve missed something. And I think we have the same mixed need for independence and company. I blame the capricorn. Even though I don’t think we’re actually supposed to blame our personalities on the stars. I should blame them for something. It can’t be a coincidence that our signs are inverses. 

Maybe that’s the cosmic joke. That it’s not a joke at all. And we’re just the ones fumbling it around like our hands have never done this before while the universe laughs at how much harder we’re making it on ourselves. 

Anyway, I set out to write this without a real plan. And I didn’t know what I was going to say. Just that I was going to do it, so I guess now I’ve done it. I’ve told you what I’m afraid of and what parts of you stick with me. And now I’ll tell you what i’m excited about. I’m excited to see what happens next, to be as terrified tomorrow as I am today. I’m excited to be in the same room with you sometime. Or to introduce you to my friends or my family or all the people I keep telling about the really awesome person I met. I have no idea what to call you besides that. The girl I’m seeing? Someone recently referred to you as “your artist girl” and that made me laugh. Usually I just stick with Skylar. My mom keeps asking me how to spell your name. I genuinely have no idea why. I just keep wondering if all of this feels too fast for you. It doesn’t for me. But as I’ve said, I have no idea what I’m doing.

You asked me recently where we stood with things and how I was feeling and I tried my best to answer it on the phone with confidence and without giving away that what I wanted to say is we’re wherever you want us to be. Because I’m ready for whatever that is. If I made it seem like I’m trying to take things slow or need time or am just warming up to things, that was all just my own dumb closed off bullshit. It’s not how I feel. In fact, I’m not actually very good at being slow or chill. I talk too much. I can usually only tell people how I feel in writing. But hey, maybe that means I have a christmas giftable skill after all. 

Either way, and whatever comes next, the last few months of getting to know you and getting to know us has been incredible. And exciting. And fun. Thank you. For catching me by surprise and for being you and being funny and having the right taste in stupid internet memes and cheesy ballads. Thank you for being as confused and useless as I am so I don’t feel so lost. Thank you for showing me that I’m not a broken person who doesn’t feel things for anyone. It was just about finding the right someone. Thanks for being that someone. Merry Christmas. 

Yours, 

Layne

[piratekane]

Bloom: a Dani+Jamie playlist

1. waking up slowly (piano version) - gabrielle aplin / 2. north - sleeping at last / 3. pieces - andrew belle/ 4. the few things - jp saxe / 5. two - sleeping at last / 6. all i want - kodaline / 7. someone to stay - vancouver sleep clinic / 8. bloom - the paper kites / 9. wherever you are - kodaline / 10. love worth saving - griffin peterson / 11. i’m with you - vance joy / 12. girl (acoustic) - syml / 13. saving grace - kodaline / 14. we’re going home - vance joy / 15. promise - ben howard / 16. heal - tom odell / 17. miles apart - nick wilson / 18. feels like this - maisie peters / 19. for all you give - the paper kites ft. lucy rose / 20. light me up - ingrid michaelson / 21. wonderfully made - joel ansett / 22. make it out - boundary run

#the haunting of bly manor #the haunting of bly manor spoilers #dani clayton #jamie #i can’t put them down and nothing makes sense right now so have a playlist #carefully curated while driving in my car #spotty photoshop by me #honestly i’m trying to find some light in this dark and they’re it right now #there’s more kodaline than i thought was on here but shrug.emoji #to the four people who listen to this i hope you enjoy it

[harryskalechips]

one and done

A/N Hi everyone! I’m back with a one shot :) I know I don’t write as often anymore but since I’m self quarantining and I’m just about finish with high school, I thought I should try and give it another go? I’m also re starting up my jewellery business so ahhh many goals in mind but no motivation ??? Okay, I hope you guys enjoy this one!!! It is definitely a slow burn with smut but part 2? I dunno!!

Y/N and her brother’s best friend Harry, has had some pent up sexual frustration for a while. Wouldn’t it be best if they just had a one and done? you know to get it out of their system ;) 

*smut includes spanking, choking, male and female receives oral, harry dom but Y/N rides, magic face cream treatment for anti wrinkling results? Yes, and what else? sub space, hair pulling, gosh I forgot please read it 😁

Word Count: 6.1k // Masterlist // one and done PLAYLIST

“Don’t you think it's a bit of a cliché to be crushing on your brother’s best friend?” Ness teases Y/N as they walk out of her house. They were just on the steps about to go on a walk around the block. It was definitely one of their favourite things to do as the sun was just about to set.

Y/N had her butt sat on the spruced wooden steps as she ignored her best friend’s comment. First off, she knew it was a cliché. Secondly, her last encounter with him just seconds ago was already making her plan her own execution.

In her head, it was simply her just jumping out of her window multiple times until she lost consciousness. Ness on the other hand was standing up, watching the poor girl tie her laces. “Okay, I was just teasing. We can change the topic.” She lends her hand out for Y/N to take.

“It’s not just that Ness.” She gladly accepts the gesture and stands up. She wipes off her butt and glances back at the door. “I’ve never had a thing for him! Ryan and Harry have been best mates since what? 8th grade and for some reason ever since the cruise from last summer, I can’t stop thinking about him.”

“It’s because he was shirtless half of the time.” Ness laughs as she hands Y/N’s water bottle to her. “Okay, we can admit it though. As a senior he is 10 times more attractive than he ever was. He looks like a frat boy that could jump my bones.”  Y/N stops walking and just stares at Ness while the girl continues to walk. She grabs her hand and pulls her forward. “Okay, I’m sorry for the bad comment.”

“He is hot though. Really hot.” Y/N smiles.

“See, that’s why you should sleep with him.”

“What are you crazy? Ness, Ryan would kill me or him -maybe the both of us!” 

“It’s pent up sexual frustration. Harry legit watched us walk out your door while eating a banana and you still managed to trip on your shoes.” She laughs.

“He was making eye contact with me!”

“All I’m saying is that he throws parties at his house and always invites us despite y’know us being juniors. Just offer, do it, slip out, and never say anything about it ever again.” Ness elbows Y/N as she crosses her arms. 

“Maybe I will.” She laughs pretending to actually sound confident in the idea.

“Good, there’s a party this Friday anyway.” Ness shrugs her shoulders. “It’s the best remedy sis.”

~

“Harry, can we talk?” Y/N follows him into the kitchen while everyone else is God knows where around the house. 

“Ryan is in the backyard, trying to get Cassidy back.” He barely glances at her as he pours himself a drink. He notices an empty one in her hand so he decides to pour coke in hers. 

“I um wasn’t really drinking coke.” She states confusedly as she watches the bubbles in her cup dissolve.

“You think I’m trying to get you drunk at this party. One alcoholic beverage is good enough for yeh.” He smiles at her as he screws the cap shut and taps the top of her head. He was treating her as if she was a child, which definitely pissed her off since she was going to ask him a really fucked up favour in the matter of 60 seconds.

“I can handle myself, you know.” 

“Yup.” He rests his back against the counter and bites the rim of the plastic cup as he looks at her. “What do you need though?” He genuinely asks her. Although they weren’t that close, Harry knew her long enough to know she wouldn’t start random a conversation with him. It was more like a hi and bye situation. Not her trying to actually talk to him. 

“I have a favour and you can’t tell Ryan.” Y/N lets out a big breath as she watches his reaction change into a confused one. 

“Look Y/N, if you want to try and smoke a blunt, I think it’s best you find yourself a dealer that doesn’t know your brother.”

“No, not that.” She whispers as she moves in closer. There were more people entering the kitchen and this was about to get really fucking awkward. 

“What?” He looks at her and notices her body shifting closer to him. Her chest was touching the side of his arm, making his eyes look towards the cabinets instead.

“I-”

“Yes?”

“Do you wanna fu-?” His eyes widen as he downs the rest of his drink in one go. Harry doesn’t even let her continue as he steps away from Ryan’s little sister. 

“I’m sorry do I already know the rest of that question?” He tries not to obviously choke on the liquid in his mouth.

“Well, I don’t know you didn’t really let me finish.”  Her sassy tone comes out. Her cheeks were really red and although Y/N came to the party with Ness feeling really confident in the dress she picked. She just wanted to go home and not show her face to him ever again. This was the stupidest idea! Why on earth did she think Harry would want to sleep with her when there are so many girls that try to get his attention. 

“I’m sorry Y/N.” He bites the inside of his cheek and watches some familiar people leave the room. Once it’s clear again, he speaks up. “Like are you serious?” He could feel his throat becoming more stuffy. “You and me?” She nods. “Really?” She nods again. “That’s crossing the line and Ryan is pretty overprotective. I can’t do that to him.”

“Cool.” Y/N stands perfectly still as she tries her best to maintain eye contact with him. She takes a sip of the coke but later, grabs the bottle of alcohol and pours it into her cup regardless of him watching her. “Well, don’t let Ryan know.” She shrugs her shoulders and laughs. “Thanks for answering my survey!” She gives him an awkward smile then walks out of the room. How can a guy pass up on her??? First rejection has gotta sting. 

This wasn’t some weird guy she was asking though. This was Harry, Ryan’s best friend. If Ness was put in his position, she wouldn’t want her to say yes either. God, she was also going to kill her best friend for putting the most ridiculous game plan in her head.

And although the party continued on, Ness and Y/N didn’t let the earlier events bother them. The two spent hours just fucking around until they found a comfy spot in the living room.

“Y/N, don’t look.” Ness sits beside her on Harry’s couch watching a few strangers play an unfamiliar game on the floor. 

“What?” she quickly looks up to see what Ness is talking about. It wasn’t a surprise to see Harry holding Carla Laws’s hand as they walked up the stairs. They looked pretty excited for a room tour too.

Oh hell no, everyone knows a girl doesn’t go to Harry Styles’ room to just hold hands and a cute sentimental room tour!

“Are you sure he didn’t want to with you?”

“Yes Nessa.” She rolls her eyes and drinks her third cup. “Whatever, if anything at least I don’t feel attracted to him anymore. I found a new ick. He doesn’t even find me attractive.”

“Good. Rejection may hurt but it makes you wake up and face reality.” 

~

Okay if there was one thing Y/N could say now, it was that she is finally over Harry. Overall, he was nothing but a phase. Yes, she was crushing on him for the first semester of the year but after that weird conversation they had, it made sense why they couldn’t work out anyway. He’s a stuck up douche - a typical senior, all while she was a junior who was either too infatuated with him or too horny. Maybe both?

It’s been about two weeks and although Ness made sure to keep trash talking the guy, Y/N knew there was more to him than what her best friend thought. She knew him for years! Maybe the fact he was athletic, charismatic and just kind that made her realize what a perfect guy he was. She knew he was a bit more complex than what other people thought of him and it wasn’t bad at all. 

What she never thought was how awkward it was going to be the next time she saw him. “Hey, Haz.” Ryan opens the door for his buddy as Y/N covers herself with the blanket more all while pretending to watch TV.

For the past couple of days, Ryan was going over to his house and maybe Harry asked him too to come over, but what she didn’t expect was to see him again so soon. 

“Hey Ryan.” Harry takes his jacket and boots off as it just begun to snow outside. “Hey Y/N.” She quickly glances at him and waves. 

“Let’s go to the kitchen first, I wanna get snacks.” Ryan suggests as he walks away, assuming Harry would follow him like usual. 

After thirty minutes, Y/N thought the boys would be upstairs but as she entered the kitchen wearing nothing but her shorts and her brother’s old t-shirt, she was surprised to see Harry and Ryan eating sandwiches at the breakfast bar, looking pretty serious. Did Harry tell him? 

As she walked closer, she noticed both boys were just on their phones, scrolling through different social media platforms. She quickly brushes past them to put her dish in the sink. Ryan seemed unbothered but she could definitely feel Harry’s eyes on her. Once she makes eye contact with him, he quickly takes a sip of his juice and looks at his phone once more. “Y/N can you grab the chips in the cabinet please?” Ryan looks up at his phone and notices his sister was standing right in front of the cupboard. 

“Yeah, no problem.” She turns her back on them and opens the cabinet. She goes on her tiptoes reaching for the only bag of chips. Once she grabs them, she puts them on the counter and walks out of the room, only hearing her brother murmur a thank you. 

It was about 6:30 PM and the parents weren’t home yet. Ryan and Harry decided to chill in the living room when the doorbell rang. Pausing the game, Ryan opened the door to see Tom standing in front of him. “Y/N it’s for you!” He calls out for his sister since he knew Tom was her friend.

“Who’s that?” Harry mouthed.

“Her boyfriend.” Ryan shrugs as he unpauses the game. 

“Tom? What are you doing here?” Y/N walks down the stairs, pulling her shirt down. 

“Vanessa told me to come by. Apparently you need help with the calculus homework? I’m free tonight anyway.” He smiles and gives her a hug. Tom was a really good friend of Ness and Y/N. He was a smart boy that was really kind and obviously had a big crush on Nessa. There was anything he could do for her. 

Y/N instantly bit her cheek and laughed as she remembered Ness’ text message a couple of hours ago when she told her Harry came by. This was definitely one of Ness’ master plans. “You’re so sweet.” She pulls away and laughs. “We can go upstairs, I have a few questions to ask.” She quickly glances at her brother who doesn’t care all while Harry tried his best to maintain his eyes on the screen. 

“Y/N, Put some shorts on!”  Ryan finally yells out as the two went up the stairs. 

~ 

“I don’t get why he throws parties every weekend.” Ness takes a sip of her drink as they sit inside Harry's dining room. They probably weren’t going to stay too long. Everyone was inside due to the cold weather with the occasional smokers outside. Being the only few juniors, there wasn’t much the girls could do other than loiter around, drink a few cups and play the games they knew so well. Y/N wasn’t the type to have random hook ups but you know her exception with Harry. 

“Gemma has gone off for college and Anne is always working really late shifts at the hospital. He’s pretty much anywhere and everywhere besides his house unless it’s a party.”

“True.” 

“I’m going to say bye to my brother then we can head back to mine if you want?” Y/N offers as Nessa nods and downs her drink. 

“I’m going to drink a cup of water. Meet you at the front?”

“Mhm.” They both stand up and leave the room. Nessa was heading straight to the kitchen while Y/N began to wander around the house. 

“Y/N.” Harry calls out her name over the music. He was wearing a while long sleeved shirt that was unbuttoned. It made him look really attractive which almost made Y/N lose her breath. 

“Hey Harry, You know where Ryan is?” The only typical thing she would ever ask him before that one time. (Pretending as if she didn’t sexually harass him last time.) 

“He’s downstairs with the rest of the boys.” He glances around at everyone and looks at her once more. “I’m sorry, are you um- leaving?”

“Yeah me and Nessa are going to call it a night.” She wraps her hoodie around her figure and tries to make her way to the stairs. 

“Want me to give you girls a ride?”

“No no, it’s okay!” She smiles and waves her hand at him. “Nessa drove. You also have a party to h-”

“It’s kind of late maybe she should head home and we can-” And that’s when it hit her. Was Harry Styles trying to isolate her? 

“Oh.” She widens her eyes and slowly nods. “Okay. I’ll let my brother and Ness know. Should I meet you in your car outside?”

“Yeah.” He runs his hand through his hair and quickly leaves her side. After bidding her farewell to Ryan and explaining her interpretation of Harry to Ness, she was  quietly leaving the house as she watched Nessa walk by herself to the car down the street. What surprised Y/N more was to see him in his brown jacket standing by the passenger door. 

“Did you tell Ryan I was dropping you off?” He  nervously smiles as he opens the door for her. He makes sure no one is watching them leave together as he feels the butterflies forming in his stomach. 

“No.” She puts her hood on and sits in his car. She was picking on her stockings trying to avoid the awkward tension between them. Once Harry sat inside and they both put their seatbelts on, they were on their way to her house. It was weird knowing she was actually leaving a party with her brother’s best friend so she could suck his- 

 “What happens if they notice you’re gone?”

“Um, I’m sure they’ll think i'm elsewhere doing stuff.” She knew what he was thinking about and that made her a bit uncomfortable but it didn’t change the fact it was true.

“Are you still down to y’know?” Harry honestly never thought he would be this nervous talking to Ryan’s little sister. 

“Yeah.” She bites her lip as they glance at each other. 

“Cool. Are you like a virgin or something. I mean is there anything that I should know about?”

“No.” She shakes her head and low-key observes how he drives. 

This was going to be one hell of a night. 

Harry has seen Y/N’s room a countless number of times but to actually be with her by themselves in Ryan’s house made him feel really guilty. That guilt however, was shoved in the back of his throat. The girl in the room with his was obviously the best distraction. “I like your room.” he smirks at her as he looks at her soccer trophy collection from grade school. 

“Thanks.” She laughs lightly as she takes off her jacket. She quickly texts an update to Ness before putting the phone on do not disturb. 

“So before we start, what made you ask the offer?” He takes his jacket off and throws it on her chair. He sits on her bed and glances at the time. It was still early, so people probably weren’t going to be looking for him. 

“This is going to sound really dumb but I’ve had this crush on you since the cruise last summer. Well, you know Nessa... she had this thought and she thinks it is just pent up sexual frustration?” She shakes her head of saying the whole idea out loud. “So I thought maybe I should just get it out of my system.” Harry laughs as he takes in of what she just said. it made her smile as well.

“You were checking me out all summer?” He asks her in disbelief. “Little Y/N wanted to jump my bones?” He started to smirk at her. Although they didn’t know each other too well, the awkward tension was gone with just one simple laugh of his. 

“Stop laughing.” She throws a pillow at him. “I didn’t think you would say no.”

“I didn’t want to say no Y/N are you crazy? I’m laughing because I kept checking you out in those tiny bikinis you used to wear.” He throws the pillow to the side and shakes his head. “I don’t want to cross Ryan like that but I think i need to get you out of my system too.”

“Mhm and why’s that?” She locks her door and sits on the bed with him. “Because Carla couldn’t distract me from seeing you in my sheets.” He leans in and kisses her. “Tom coming by a few days ago with you wearing nothing but those little shorts was already making me lose my mind.” He whispers and kisses her again. 

Y/N immediately sits on his lap while trying her best to keep his mouth on her’s. Everything about this was so hot. She was about to just rip his clothes off. 

“One and done yeah?” Y/N rubs herself on him as her fingers tangle themselves in his hair. He kisses down her neck while grabbing her ass. 

“One and done. Just to get you out of my system.” He confirms with her as he gently throws her on the bed. He’s pulling his long sleeve off and taking his shirt off but once he begins unbuckling his jeans, he couldn’t help but notice Y/N trying to take her shirt off as well. “Fuck.” He murmurs as he gently unbuttons her long sleeve to help her take it off. In a flash, he’s on his knees unzipping her skirt and taking her stockings off as well. “You looked really pretty tonight by the way.” His cheeks flush as he throws her bottoms behind his back. Y/N laughs quietly and she sits up and brings his face closer to hers. 

“I actually would like to say the same exact thing.” He leans in to kiss her once more. Her lips were extremely soft and forbidden and it was making him slowly lose his mind all over again. Y/N thought Harry was just a phase but that seemed impossible as she was already dreading the fact this was a one and done situation. 

“You’re just so fucking soft and alluring.” He whispers in her ear as he unclasped her bra. “I already know I need to fuck you hard.” Y/N eyes’ roll back as she feels his wet mouth on her nipple as the other one massaged the other. Her hands were trying really hard to focus on the task at hand which was to undo his pants but it was definitely not working with the way he was distracting her. Not a single thought could process in her mind.

“I think since this is a one and done situation, you better make this memorable.” She whispers and bites her lip as she tries to hold back a moan. His fingers were teasing her covered entrance but Harry could feel her drenched spot already clenching at his presence. 

“Memorable? I’ll definitely leave my mark on you.” He sucks on her mouth more roughly than usual as he rubs his fingers on her centre. “You wanted me so bad baby? You just had to beg me huh?” He gestures his hips more forward to help her with his pants. 

“I’m kind of new to this. Be a bit patient.” Y/N laughs as she gently unzips his pants after numerous attempts.  

“You just ruined the moment.” He laughs with her as he kisses her forehead and takes his pants off as well. “Just kidding, this is probably the most fun I had.” He hovers over her again and teases her entrance. 

“What do you mean?” She lays on her back and roams her hands all over his chest. 

“Never got the chance to tease the fuck out of a pretty girl then fuck her hard.” He slaps her clit and bites down on her lip. She suddenly lets out a moan that makes her eyes flutter and her chest rise closer up to his face. 

He brings two of his fingers to her mouth and slowly lets her lick on it before rimming her entrance and shoving it in without any warning. His thumb slowly rubs her swollen numb as he can’t help but rub himself on her sheets as well. “You mind if I get a little bit of a taste? I’ve been dying to know. I saw you earlier at the party and I had to jerk myself off seeing you in those little stockings of yours.” 

“You. You jerked yourself off thinking about me, baby?” She looks down at him and smiles softly. He gives her a little smirk before pulling his hand away and heading his head down a bit south. His tongue dips slowly on the left side of her leg as his hands grip her thighs tightly, sure of the bruises to form soon.

“You’re like a fucking wet dream. How can I say no to you?” He urgently swipes his whole tongue on her centre. “I saw you earlier and had to go to my room.” He takes another lick. “Fuck baby, the best i’ve fucking tasted. Fuck oh fuck.” He precisely observes the way your whole swallows his fingers in and clench so tightly around him. His tongue dipping and switching with his fingers because he honestly can’t decide which is best. 

“Harry, fuck me please baby.” Y/N moans loudly as she harshly grabs on her boobs. She’s never been fucked this good. It was honestly feeling like a dream. With that being said, she’s only had sex a handful of times but Harry seemed like such an expert in the field. “Oh God.” She tries to pull away. She wasn’t sure if she could continue on with Harry obsessively licking and sucking on her wet centre. 

He looks up and watches her eyes roll back as her fingers begin to pull on his head aggressively. His only reflex is to spread her legs wider. After her first orgasm, Y/N lays on her back staring at her ceiling trying to catch her breath. 

“Fuck me.”

“We aren’t done yet, love.” He laughs at her cuteness. He can’t remember the last time where he wasn’t rushing to finish himself off. He was taking his time with Y/N since it’s what she deserves. He lays down beside her and kisses down her chest. “Tell me when you’re ready to go, yeah?” He dips his tongue on her shoulder until it reaches the huge hickey he left on her collarbone. He gently licks around it and sucks on it again. 

He was a bit surprised to see Y/N sit up and grab a condom from her drawer. “Thank you for fucking the shit out of me, I’ll gladly return the favour.” She smiles and tucks her hair behind her ear as she focuses on putting the contraceptive on him. Just touching it was already forming butterflies in her stomach. 

“I could’ve been fucking you on that cruise.” he mischievously smiles at her as he watches the way her pretty tits move. 

“You were sharing a room with my brother.” She hisses as she holds onto his shaft trying to gently ease the pain as she fully sits on him. 

“But you were alone.” He grabs onto her waist and helps her. “You’re so beautiful fuck.” He sits up on her headboard as her palms rest on his chest. Both of their eyes couldn’t help but watch the way he was easily penetrating her. 

“Was touching myself because of you.” She mumbles out as her speed begins to increase.

“What did you say baby?” He almost chokes on his breath as he can feel her fully taking him in. 

“Couldn’t stop thinking of you on that cruise. I needed you to rail the fuck out of me.” She moans louder as she starts to feel his hips meet her. 

“Fuck me. So perfect, Shit.” He quickly turns them around and shoves himself back into her. His hand immediately tightens around her neck and once he is about to pull it away, she keeps his hand on her. 

“Fuck me harder.” She cries out as his arm begins to push her legs up. He spits in between their centres before thrusting as hard as he can. All you could hear was her headboard banging against the wall as his hand continuously choked the fuck out of her. 

“I bet you like getting spanked too huh?” He bites his lip and semi turns her body before slapping her ass. 

“Harry fuck.”

“Come on, baby. Be a good girl and come around my cock.”

“Fuck fuck fuck.” Y/N cries out as her fingernails scratch his back. “Come in my mouth. I want to taste you so bad please.” tears begin to form in her eyes as she continues to clench around his dick. Harry immediately pulls off the condom and helps her sit up on her knees. She absolutely could not feel a thing below her stomach but with Harry’s hard cock in her mouth, she was already closing her eyes and trusting him with everything she was. She’s never been this fucking vulnerable, she was literally about to pass the fuck out. 

She was softly holding onto his thighs but her hands found comfort on his waist as he began to fuck her mouth harder. Harry on the other hand, kept his eyes on how her mouth was taking him in. He watched the way his fingers wrap around her hair tightly as he brought his hips closer and closer until he could feel her gagging on his dick. Without a warning, he immediately pulls out and spills all over her face.

“Why’d you do that?” She opens her eyes and pouts. She was pretty upset how she couldn’t taste him spill into her mouth. So her finger immediately takes a swipe of his spill and puts it in her mouth. Without hesitation, she’s taking his forming soft dick in her hands before softly licking it clean and softly sucking on his balls. She takes his shaft and swipes her cheek once more before licking the rest of his spill from his shaft. 

“You’re going to make me hard again if you keep doing that baby. Might not be as nice as I was this time.” 

“Maybe I want another round?” She gestures him to lie down as she continues to kiss and suck on his cock. 

“Thought it was a one and done.” He softly smiles as he removes some of the hair from her face.

“How about a one and done night?”

“Deal.”

And although they thought this was crossing a line, they already knew the moment their lips touched, they wouldn’t be able to stop.

~

“Wait so he changed his mind!” Nessa laughs as they drive back home. “Bitch how are you at school today? I literally saw you limping at lunch.”

“Shut up.” Y/N mouth widens as she rubs her face. “I don’t know what happened okay? We said one and done but we honestly went a couple of rounds before I had to wake him up so he could drive back home.”

“But is he out of your system? Don’t get me wrong Harry’s a fine guy but like dating wise? He’s been with other girls but somehow always goes back to Carla. They’ve been like that before you and Ryan moved here.” 

“Yeah, he’s out of my system.” Y/N laughs but truth be told, some nights when she can’t sleep, she’ll find herself staring at the ceiling. 

“Why are you guys home so early?” Nessa asks once they step inside the house. There was a good comparison between Nessa and Ryan with Y/N and Harry. First off, Nessa literally saw Ryan as her older brother which meant they were pretty vocal towards each other. Secondly, Nessa was very comfortable at Y/N’s house almost as if this was her second home. 

“Carla and Cassidy are coming over.” Ryan smirks as Harry cleans the living room behind him. “During the party last night, I may have asked if they wanted to come over for a double date game night thing. Mom and Dad are cool with it since it's a Monday which is their date night too.

“Oh have fun.” Y/N buds in and laughs. “Make sure to actually vacuum please. You don’t want the girls finding your crumbs on the carpet.” She takes her jacket off as Nessa follows behind her up the stairs. Harry obviously tried to ignore the fact, she bluntly ignored him. 

“Double date? Damn, you guys really did just fuck and brushed it under the carpet.”

“It meant nothing right. So?” Y/N tries to brush off the topic as she sets her backpack down. “Why won’t you sit down?” “On that bed?” Nessa smiles awkwardly as she glances at the double bed near the wall. 

“I changed the sheets.” Y/N takes her shirt off and replaces it with another loose top. She unzips her pants and wears her black tights instead.

“So should we invite ourselves to their double date?” Nessa raises her eyebrows as she lays down on the bed. 

“No because it’s weird and I don’t want Harry to think I’m jealous.”

“I think you are.”

“Nope, I told you I don’t like him like that anymore and he’s out of my system.” She tries to ignore the fact, how she swallowed him without hesitation.

“Okay but wouldn’t it be better to prove to yourself you are just by being around him.” And although Y/N wanted to protest that, the two best friends ended up being invited by Ryan to play downstairs anyway. 

“You girls want a refill?” Ryan sits up from the coffee table as he cleans up the empty red cups. Ness, Carla, and Cassidy wanted a new one which made Y/N go help her brother out in the kitchen. 

“Are you having fun?” Ryan asks as he throws the cups in the recycling. Y/N pours the preferred drinks in the new cups as she looks up at her brother. 

“Yeah, I was wondering why you invited Ness and I. Don’t you think we’re cock-blocking?”

“Harry suggested you guys hang out with us while we played games. More competition is fun y’know. Plus you and Nessa can leave whenever.”

“Oh cool. Thanks, I guess?” 

“Yup.” He grabs two cups as she does. She couldn’t help but notice how Ryan suddenly started cheering. “Yeah, Styles get it! Woooo!” Y/N turns her eyes to notice Harry and Carla making out on the floor by the coffee table. 

“Are you guys dating again?” Cassidy laughs as she tries not to watch them make out.

“Sure.” Carla pulls away and pecks his cheek. Nerissa was just watching Y/N’s reaction and she knew it was a bad one. 

“Y/N could you walk me to the car? Appa just texted me and he’s wondering where I am. I forgot it was his birthday.” Nessa speaks up.

“Oh shit.” Y/N was clueless of her excuse. Which thankfully made her seem more genuinely in a rush to get out of the room. She sets the drinks on the table before going upstairs with Ness.

“How did you forget it was Appa’s birthday, Ness?” 

“I don’t know.” She packs her things up. “Why don’t you come with me? He’s gonna blow his cake soon.”

“Oh, I don’t want-”

“Come.” And if there was one thing Y/N knew well about Nessa, it was that she wouldn’t ever forget it was Appa’s birthday, especially if she just celebrated it a couple of months ago. Without a fight to say no, Y/N immediately grabs a hoodie as they walk down the stairs. 

“Ryan, I’m going to Ness’ to celebrate Appa’s birthday. I’ll be home soon before Mom and Dad comes home.”

“Oh okay.” Ryan waves at his sister as his arms rests on Cassidy’s shoulder. 

“Bye guys!” Ness and Y/N wave as they both exit the house immediately. Harry stays unbothered as he takes another sip of his beer. 

“Thank you for getting me the fuck out of there.” 

“It’s okay. We don’t actually have to leave you know. It’s 6 PM, I can drive the car to a different neighbourhood and you can cry all about him there.”

“I love you.” Y/N begins to tear up. 

“I love you too.”

~

“What’s Tom doing here?” Ryan’s eyes are in shock as he watches his sister hold hands with the familiar boy. What’s confusing is that Y/N went to Ness’ for a birthday. 

“He just wanted to come over.” She smiles innocently as she waves hi to the same party. It was just about 7 PM and the double date duo was watching an unfamiliar movie on TV. Nessa called Tom and Y/N had to explain their situation. Although he didn’t really want to do it. He knew Y/N wanted to prove something to the Harry guy. So as long as they didn’t do anything romantic or weird that would cross his boundaries, Tom was okay with it. 

“Aw, I didn’t know you were dating Thomas?” Cassidy smiles as she walks in with a bowl of popcorn. She hands it to Carla who is cuddling up against Harry on one of the sofas.

“We aren’t dating.” They both look at each other and laugh. Tom shakes his head and pulls Y/N up the stairs instead. 

Once the pair is gone, the dates begin to watch their movie again. “Ryan, you really don’t care if your sister is by herself with that boy?” Carla laughs as she feeds herself and Harry popcorn.

“I’m definitely not going to interfere with that, they’re probably doing the nasty already.” His eyes widen as he stuffs more popcorn down his mouth and although, Harry was keeping his eyes on the screen, there wasn’t anything sitting well with him knowing the girl he was with on the weekend was already in somebody else’s arms. 

The goal was to get each other out of their systems, why the fuck are they so jealous then?

great plan Vanessa. 

Part deux ici 

#harry styles angst #Harry Syles #harry styles smut #harry styles fluff #bestfriend!harry #Dom!Harry #one direction #one direction fanfic #onedirection one shots #one direction smut #harry styles fanfiction #frat boy harry #slowburn #cute harry #jealous!Harry #harry styles stories

[tyonfs]

i like me better (when i’m with you)

PAIRING ▸ jeong jaehyun x fem!reader 

GENRES ▸ friends to enemies to lovers, college au, sports, friends with benefits, smut, crack, fluff 

WARNINGS ▸ sexual !! tension !! lots of it, smut (public sex, fingering, hate sex, raw sex, pool sex, oral sex), mark lee cockblocking, also yes, there’s actual fluff

SUMMARY ▸ there was no one else on the planet that made your blood boil like jeong jaehyun did. you never thought your feelings toward him were anything past pure hatred, but when you were lost in the feeling of his lips on yours and his hands on your body, you couldn’t help but think that maybe a part of you didn’t completely hate his guts. 

PLAYLIST ▸ i like me better by lauv • unravel me by sabrina claudio

WORD COUNT ▸ 11896 words

TAG LIST ▸ @gotoartistprofile @chanluster​ @steamyjaehyun

AUTHOR’S NOTE ▸ big shoutout to fia for hyping me up to complete this and i hope you guys enjoy it !! thank you so much for reading ♡ part of the dunk shot! series but can be read separately!

SOMETIMES, THE AMOUNT OF HATRED YOU HAD FOR JEONG JAEHYUN AMAZED YOU.

To the average human being, Jeong Jaehyun was, in a sense, perfect. On the surface, he was everyone’s trademark Golden Boy—good grades, athletic, and a seemingly good personality. The last point, however, was a complete and utter lie. Simply put, Jaehyun was a wolf in sheep’s clothing, and you, unfortunately, wound up becoming his target.

If it weren’t for your love for cheerleading, you probably would never have to see Jaehyun, but your passion came with a price. Competitors were often asked a series of questions, and these questions typically included inquiring about your hardships as an athlete. If someone were to ask you what the hardest part of being a cheerleader was, your answer would not be what they expected.

It wasn’t getting back up after bad falls that left you with bruises and a concussion. It wasn’t dealing with the basketball team’s aftermath of a devastating loss and having to cheer them on through it. It wasn’t waking up extra early for morning practices, or having to push yourself to run miles in the sweltering heat. Hell, it wasn’t even dealing with the horny basketball team members at afterparties.

It was the annual training camp.

Every winter, the team attended a week-long training session along with several other teams in the city. With state-of-the-art facilities and a massive training center, the training camp was an event that the entire team looked forward to. Although the training was brutal, the luxury of the hotel rooms and the gourmet meals had made up for all of that. Yet, despite all of that, the camp itself was still hell for you.

It wasn’t all bad, though. In fact, you indulged in the concept of a training camp, delighted with the opportunity to meet cheerleaders from different universities. A handful of your friends from high school had joined teams at different universities, so it was exciting to get to see them all again. All in all, it was the whole package deal: friends, your favorite sport, and fun times. What could possibly ruin that?

Well, a certain someone by the name of Jeong Jaehyun could, and that wonderful individual incensed your fury quite like no other.

“You again,” you spat, clutching your duffel bag strap. You had just gotten off the bus to head into the hotel, but the devil himself was blocking your way.

“Y/N,” the devil cooed, “do you need help carrying that?”

“I’m fine.”

You shrugged Jaehyun off and tried to move past him, but the bane of your existence had other plans. He tossed you a small carton of milk; it was the kind you could buy at a vending machine. Your reflexes kicked in just in time for you to catch it, giving him a questioning look.

“You should be drinking more milk, Y/N. It’s good for you,” Jaehyun said. You were sure he was going to make a snide comment so you opened your mouth to protest, but he continued, “Jaemin likes big tits, you know?”

Ouch.

You and Jaehyun went farther back than you’d like to admit. While you did currently attend different universities, you had the joyous experience of going to the same high school as him. He wasn’t too different now; he had the same dimpled smile, the same godly features, and the same cocky smirk when things were going the way he planned. What was different was that you two were once friends.

And what took the cake? You had a big crush on his friend and fellow teammate. Introducing Na Jaemin, everyone.

It wasn’t like you never got over Jaemin, but you had to admit that your heart still fluttered pitifully whenever you saw him. It didn’t help that he was so breathtakingly beautiful, so undeniably genuine, and such a sweetheart. Unfortunately, Jaehyun knew of your little secret. Being the conniving little snake he was, he used it to his advantage.

Ever since your fallout with him in your senior year of high school, you’ve hated Jeong Jaehyun, and you were sure he hated you right back. It almost felt akin to the competition at this point, and you were a pretty sore loser. Honestly, you were sad initially when he broke off your friendship in senior year and threw crude insults at you. You normally didn’t let things get to you, but it hurt to hear that your best friend didn’t want anything to do with you after you had told him you were going to a different university. You were sure the both of you had grown past that, but now he had changed from a sincere highschooler to a complete low-life piece of shit.

“You’re a douche, Jaehyun,” you sneered.

A grin spread across his face. “Yeah, I know.”

You scoffed. “God, if I could, I would smash that pretty face into—”

“Hey!” a loud voice laced with trepidation interjected. It was your best friend on your school’s basketball team, Mark Lee, coming to your rescue; or, rather, he was trying to prevent you from doing something you’d most probably regret. He shot Jaehyun a warning look and slung an arm around your shoulders. “Y/N, what’re you doing here? We have to check into our hotel rooms.”

You looked back at Jaehyun to see a smug look on his face before he turned to catch up to Taeyong and Jaemin. You looked back up at Mark, who was also keeping an eye out for the demon in disguise.

“Thanks for getting me out of that mess,” you mumbled. “That guy is so infuriating. I can’t believe he still brings up Jaemin when I’m clearly over him!”

Your words were sharp enough that Mark and the people around you flinched, even if they weren’t completely paying attention to your rant. It was common knowledge that Jaehyun’s presence left you in low spirits, and Mark had come to terms that you would always be in a bitter mood during the training camp, and that there was only one person to blame for it.

Mark shot you a sympathetic look that you knew was intended to show his helpfulness, but instead just served to make you appear all the more bitter.

“Why don’t you just ignore him?” he suggested. “He’s just looking for a reaction out of you.”

“If I let him get the last word, then he wins.”

“At least he’d stop bothering you,” Mark reasoned as you both made your way to where your team had gathered by the reception desk.

“Is this about Jaehyun again?” Zhong Chenle chimed in, a devilish grin plastered across his face. “You’re a handful, Y/N.”

“Hey! What’s that supposed to mean?” you snapped.

Chenle just stared at you, arching a brow as if the answer should have been obvious. “You and Jaehyun,” he said, “there’s some tension there.”

“Wow, Sherlock Holmes. Observant, aren’t you?” you spat, words dripping with sarcasm. “We’ve hated each other for years. Of course there’s tension.”

Johnny Suh snorted, averting his gaze as to not bring attention to himself. Chenle rolled his eyes, a delighted smile on his face as he watched you carefully, digging into his bag of chips in the meantime.

“Y/N, I think he means a different kind of tension,” Mark said.

“What kind of tension?” you asked, shocking the rest of them with your surprisingly innocent response. In retrospect, it was more because you couldn’t imagine the answer being anything past the realm of hatred.

While they all hesitated to respond, Johnny spoke up, “He meant the ‘I wanna beat you up and then have rough sex with you’ kind of tension.”

You immediately froze—long enough for Chenle to take a picture of your reaction—the expression on your face a cross between incredulity and visceral rage. You must have looked like a ticking time bomb because Mark had to take a cautious step back.

“Come again? Rough sex?” You were well aware of how strangled and pitched your voice sounded as soon as it escaped your lips, how guilty it sounded, but you couldn’t focus on that as the weight of Johnny’s words were sinking in. “Jaehyun and I?”

“Yeah, pretty much,” Johnny answered.

“That’s a lie.”

“Yeah? Then why do you two always look at each other so weird?”

You didn’t know how to defend yourself now so you just said, “He’s a bastard and I would never see him in any other way.”

“You say that now but we all know—”

“Alright, let’s drop it,” Mark said, trying to defuse the situation before you blew it up into an argument. “I would rather go rest in my hotel room rather than bear witness to a homicide.”

“Fine, fine,” Johnny relented.

You scoffed and jabbed at his foot with yours before letting the topic go. Your squabbles with them were all in good nature, but this one somehow put you off. It was like Johnny had planted the seeds and were waiting for them to grow. You were starting to mull over every interaction you’ve had with Jeong Jaehyun.

Johnny and Chenle had made a startlingly accurate observation. You and Jaehyun did look at each other for a little too long sometimes, nearly to the point where it seemed like you were basking in the attention of the other—

No fucking way.

You were not going down that path. There was nothing more to your relationship with Jeong Jaehyun than pure hatred and resentment. He was a douchebag who was intent on making you feel like shit. His only motive was to start shit again between you and Jaemin, who you would’ve completely forgotten by now if it weren’t for him.

No way. There was absolutely no undercurrent of desire that was creeping its way to be uncovered.

Or was there? a small, treacherous part of your mind offered.

You were lost in your thoughts as the coaches handed you your room key, as you waited for your roommate who was some girl named Eunha from the other school, as you made your way to your room on the fifth floor.

The only thing you could think about were those long stares, those mesmerizing eyes, and the implication behind them. You always attributed it to Jaehyun being a hormonal teenage boy, but you had to admit that you’ve seen him look at you with some semblance of lust. Perhaps that same feeling was buried far in the depths of your consciousness, too.

Could you possibly be attracted to the devil incarnate, Jeong Jaehyun?

No, you argued with yourself, and shit, even your frontal lobe sounded pretty unconvinced. He’s a petty bastard and that’s all he’ll ever be.

You instilled the mantra of you and Jaehyun being sworn enemies in your head, but you couldn’t help the fact that it was peppered by the memories of an irritatingly familiar smirk. You scowled, willing your head to get rid of all-things-Jeong-Jaehyun, but he was right there.

Literally.

He was standing right in front of you.

“Hey, neighbor,” he teased, all too satisfied with the horrified look on your face. “Guess you can’t get rid of me.”

You were falling when you jolted awake.

A groan tore its way past your lips. You made sure you didn’t disrupt Eunha’s sleep before you recounted your dream. It had been a while since you’ve had one, and realization was morphing into shame when you realized what kind of dream it was. You’ve never had a wet dream before but what made you want to astral project yourself into oblivion was when you realized that Jaehyun caused it.

After tossing and turning for a couple of minutes in a desperate attempt for sleep to overcome you once more, you came to terms with the fact that you were staying awake for now. Staying awake was worse, though, because there was no way you could keep the intruding thoughts at bay. Not with the way Jeong Jaehyun kept flashing behind your eyelids, at least.

You considered how to spend the rest of your night, surveying your options as you stared up at the ceiling:

Watch season three of Riverdale on Netflix so you could make fun of it.

Attempt to sleep, but with little success because there was no way you were going back to bed after that dream.

Count the slacks of the window’s blinds even though it would be pointless because what the fuck were you going to do with that information?

It was truly astounding how interesting your life was.

You couldn’t think clearly with Eunha’s soft snoring, so you grabbed your keys and pushed the door open carefully to keep it from squealing. After your delicate movements to escape your room quietly, you leaned against the wall and let out a sigh of relief. You weren’t too keen on someone scolding you in the middle of the night for being outside, but you needed to clear your head somewhere. You packed for weather that was balmy, but the air conditioner carried a bite to it that made you wish you hadn’t just worn shorts and a tank top to bed.

You could practically hear Mark mocking you if he were here: Are you in the right headspace, Y/N?

You shook your head, getting your provoking best friend out of there, but instead, you found yourself wandering into dangerous territory again.

Johnny and Chenle were parroting the same words over and over again in your head. You wished you could use your metaphysical hands in your head and squeeze the life out of them, but they always flew out of your grasp. You clicked your tongue absentmindedly, your annoyance rehashing itself as your mind gravitated back to Jeong Jaehyun with his stupid smirk and annoyingly persistent cockiness. It was almost pitiful that you hated his guts and yet you couldn’t deny the magnetism he carried, the pull that made your breath hitch when he met your eyes.

His presence was announced by the change in the air more than anything else. You didn’t have to see him to know he was there. You clenched your jaw; you couldn’t catch a break from him even during the ungodly hours of the night.

He was unavoidable.

He hummed with amusement. “Look who’s here.”

“What are you doing up this late? Go to bed.”

You didn’t even bother to look at him because there was one thing you were sure of and it was that you could not look at his sickeningly attractive face right now. Jaehyun didn’t move, blatantly ignoring your order. The tension was so thick that you wanted to storm away, but you knew he would follow you just to piss you off.

“I couldn’t sleep,” he said. “You should be the one resting up. You cheerleaders always train until you’re near death.”

“Can’t sleep,” was your curt response.

He laughed once, a short sound that was pretty much gone the moment it hit your eardrums. “What? You get nightmares or something?”

“So what if I do?” you retaliated, getting oddly defensive. It was a given that you’d lie about getting a nightmare over a wet dream. “It’s none of your business.”

He laughed again but this time it was lower, more dangerous. “It’s my business when it concerns you.”

“I have and will never be your business, Jeong Jaehyun.”

He leaned against the wall. “I beg to differ.”

“Then keep begging.”

“If you say so.”

“Jaehyun,” you interrupted your own banter. “What’s the point of this conversation? Just go back to your room so we can go back to not talking to each other.”

“I’m good, thanks.”

“That’s unfortunate,” you said. “I don’t want to talk to you, so go find someone who does.”

“We don’t have to talk.” Suddenly, his voice sounded closer, and you forced your gaze down at the strangely-patterned hotel carpet.

You swallowed thickly. “I’m here to clear my head. I don’t want you to hover around me for the rest of the night.”

“Actually, I had something else in mind.”

He closed in on you, one of his hands skimming up the soft skin of your arm. A shudder ran down your spine as you felt his fingers travel up to your shoulder, your collarbone, and then the side of your neck. With a swift movement, he caged you in his arms, biceps flexing as he did.

What was going on? You couldn’t quite keep up with the situation but the way Jaehyun was looking down at you made you feel hot. It was exactly like your dream—

“Holy fuck, Jaehyun.”

You couldn’t stop the words from escaping your lips when you felt his hot breath on your neck. Your head went fuzzy and you were pretty sure your knees were ready to buckle under you. The corner of Jaehyun’s lip lifted into a smirk as if he had been planning this. You mustered a scowl at him but one thing was clear: you screwed yourself over by getting into this situation.

Damn it. You knew you should’ve watched season three of Riverdale instead

Also, Chenle and Johnny were right. Not that you’d ever tell them that; put simply, you were a sore loser.

Lust was swimming in Jaehyun’s eyes. The way he caged you felt predatory, a show of dominance rather than passion. That smirk of his carved in deeper, and it only pissed you off. Yet, as much as it pissed you off, all you wanted him to do was just ruin you.

Your pride was too strong, though, and you concluded that you would rather stick a fork in your eye than let Jaehyun do what he wanted. This sparked a dilemma in your head: to fuck or not to fuck Jaehyun, that was the question. One sounded like a pretty uneventful night, while the other sounded appealing save for the self-loathing you’d experience afterward.

“You want me, Y/N,” he cooed. “I know you do.”

“I hate you.”

“Trust me, I know.”

“I mean it, Jaehyun,” you hissed. Your head was screaming at you to just go with it, but denying Jaehyun’s advances and provokes was just natural instinct to you. “I don’t want you. Stop lying to yourself.”

“Is that so? I think you’re the liar here,” he replied easily as you dodged his attempt to kiss you.

You pushed at his muscular arm but he didn’t budge. For a moment, you strongly considered just dropping to the ground and crawling out from under his legs, but you were done for. Seconds later, Jaehyun’s hand flew up, long fingers digging into the soft flesh of your face as he forced your chin upward to look at him directly. The lust in his eyes was so clear, so alluring, and it made you stop struggling for a second.

“I’m not going to ask you again. Let go of me.”

“Good, it’s a waste of breath.”

“Has anyone ever told you how infuriating you are?”

“You did. Many times.”

“Just fuck off already.”

Your words were like poison, but for some odd reason, Jaehyun was immune to it. Any reasonable person would at least flinch, but Jaehyun was so fixated on his one goal. Again, he didn’t budge. He gazed into your eyes with a fierce intensity that threw you off.

“Just let me fucking kiss you, Y/N.”

His smirk was gone. He wasn’t teasing you anymore. Jaehyun’s eyes darkened with his command.

He leaned in and you could feel his hot breath fanning your lips, drinking in your appearance. You were pulled into his trap and you hated yourself for it. You swallowed hard as all of your worries about being with Jaehyun and getting caught had started to fade away. All you could do was yield to him.

“Fine,” you whispered.

“Good girl,” was all he got out before basically smashing your lips together.

It was rushed, messy, and way too rough. Jaehyun grabbed the back of your neck, his other arm still locking you in place. Your hands moved from gripping at the front of his shirt to slowly wrapping around his neck. You weren’t sure how you felt, but there was something that made you want to tangle your fingers in his hair and get lost in him.

The moment Jaehyun’s tongue slid along the crease of your lips, you were conflicted. You weren’t exactly sure what to do so he took the reins. You wondered if he was expressing his pent-up hatred as well. It was clear in the way he was taking prying your mouth open with his tongue, snaking his hot muscle to dance with yours as if he had something to prove. He wanted you to see that he was the dominant one, that he had leverage over the situation.

But when he broke away, he flipped the switch. The both of you were left catching your breath, Jaehyun resting his forehead against yours in a feeling that had a weird sort of intimacy stemming from it. His hand dropped from your neck to brush messy locks of hair behind your shoulders.

Well, that explained why humans were so tempted by the devil.

“That wasn’t so bad, was it?” Jaehyun grinned down at you.

You fought down the shyness that was creeping into your chest. Before you could respond, the both of you turned your heads at the sound of footsteps. A flashlight glimpsed by you when you saw two dark figures at the end of the hall. It didn’t sound like your coach, but you weren’t too keen on sticking around to figure out who it was.

“Son, how in the world did you get locked out of your room this late?” one of them asked.

“I’m telling you, I needed to use the bathroom so I went outside without my key, and then I remembered the bathroom was in the room.”

That voice was most definitely Mark.

“Hey!” the security guard scolded when he saw you two. “What are you kids doing? It’s late!”

“You’re on your own.” You pushed Jaehyun away from you and fumbled for your keys before Mark or the security guard could spot you. “Bye.”

You jammed your key in, not worried about waking up your roommate anymore. All you could hear was Jaehyun growling out a short string of curses before you shut the door behind him and leaned against it. Your head was still reeling in what had just happened, but that kiss had left you in the clouds. You could feel the ghost of his lips on yours. Dazed, you just fell onto your bed, into the entrancing clutches of sleep.

You were exhausted when you woke up, and you blamed Jaehyun for it.

You weren’t in the proper condition for training; you hadn’t gotten enough sleep and your head was a mess (well, you supposed you were the only one to blame for the latter). You forgot to set your alarm so you woke up to Eunha shaking you gently, coaxing you into stirring. She was already dressed, tying her hair up in a ponytail. You all but jumped out of bed when you saw her, thinking you were late.

“What time is it?” you asked groggily, rubbing the sleep from your eyes as you stood up and tried to adjust to the morning light.

“You’ve still got plenty of time,” she assured you. “I just like to get ready early so I can go for a quick run.”

“Ah, okay. Have fun,” you mumbled before she left the room, leaving you to drag yourself around the room to get ready. You heard a knock at the door and went to open it, assuming it was Eunha forgetting her keys. Your eyes narrowed when you saw who it was. “Jaehyun?”

“I couldn’t stop thinking about you.” His voice was somewhere between a pant and a rasp as if he had been working out, which he probably was judging by the sheen of sweat on his biceps.

“Were you waiting for Eunha to leave?” you asked. “You’re disgusting. Why would you think about me?”

“I was thinking about how much of a bitch you are for running away and letting me get in trouble like that.”

“Pity.” You mocked a pout for him. “Now move. I have to get ready.”

“Let me in.”

You made a face at the thought. You knew where he was going with this and you needed to stop it. “No. You’re disgusting.”

“You liked it last night.”

His eyes searched yours in the dim light, looking for something that unfortunately was there: longing. You were never the greatest at hiding your emotions, which was why you couldn’t lie to yourself and refuse Jaehyun. Screw your transparency. Jaehyun grinned at your silence and took a step in your room when you opened your door wider for him.

You closed the door. “I hated every second of it,” you said in a childish attempt to get on his nerves.

You were a terrible liar.

Your back was against the door in a second. You could only let out a soft gasp before he kissed you, hands on your waist, slowing his movements unlike the hurriedness from last night. It was foreign, the way he kissed you like you were the only girl he saw. You pulled away quickly but it just left the both of you staring at each other’s lips.

“You sure about that?” His lips curled into a smirk.

“Don’t get me wrong,” you warned in a low voice, “I still hate your guts.”

“As I’m reminded of every single time I see you,” he returned coolly.

“Fuck off.”

This time, you pulled him down to kiss him again. You fisted your hand into his hair, tugging at his dark locks as your lips moved smoothly against his. Caught off guard, Jaehyun groaned, low and deep against your lips.

The two of you separated again before Jaehyun said, “See? I know you want me. Only I can make you feel this good, Y/N.”

You scoffed. “We’ll see about that.”

Jaehyun’s eyes darkened at the challenge. To prove his point, he pushed his knee up and between your legs, pressing against your clothed cunt. A gasp escaped your lips, the fingers curled in his hair instinctively tightening. You bit your lip but to no avail; a whimper escaped your lips as soon as he started pulsing his knee against you. You grabbed onto his shoulders for leverage, burying your face into his chest while bunching up the thin fabric of his shirt.

You wanted to hold back your moans because you were adamant about not giving Jeong Jaehyun the satisfaction of hearing you moan. Instead, you shifted your hips so that the pressure of his knee became more intense. Sparks flew behind your eyelids as he bounced his knee under you.

He finally released the tight grip he had on your waist in favor of palming one of your breasts, squeezing it firmly through your shirt and bra. All the while, he continued ramming his knee against the apex of your legs. He kept his eyes on yours and you scowled at the thought of him getting off on seeing you crumble in front of him. But you couldn’t stop yourself. He wanted to completely and utterly ruin you, wanted to fuck you in and shut you up.

The worst part was that you wanted to let him.

“You’re so cute when you’re like this,” he mused, slowly rubbing his knee in circles against you. “God, you’re still wearing that fucking tank top.”

“You’re such a—ah!”

He groped your chest again, thumb pressing down on your nipple. Another whimper escaped you as Jaehyun grazed his lips down your neck, nipping at the supple skin. You only got louder as the kisses turned into bites.

He ignored you and removed his hand. Instead, he tugged the neckline of your tank top down, delighted at the loose straps sliding down your shoulders. He yanked it down to your waist so you were exposed to him, and you swore you heard his breath hitch. Jaehyun pinched your nipple with two fingers, drawing out a moan that drove him crazy. He buried his face into your neck, sucking and making you quiver under him.

“Didn’t you say I had small tits earlier?” you jeered, a teasing lilt to your tone.

“Yeah, I still stand by that,” he replied, resulting in you punching his shoulder.

“Asshole.”

“Hey, I never said it wasn’t cute.”

“You’re such a softie,” you grumbled, but your voice was gentler than before. It was almost like you were warming up to Jeong Jaehyun, and you hated the mere thought of that.

Jaehyun pulled away from your neck. “Y/N, I want you to suck me off,” he demanded.

“I refuse.”

“Be a good girl and do it for me.”

You swore you’d go crazy if he called you ‘good girl’ one more time. You were pretty revolted at the thought of sucking his dick, but the way he looked so fragile under your hold made you want to do it for the power rush. It was like some cheap porno in a way; ‘College Jock Gets Sucked Off By Cheerleader.’ You bet half the members on the team beat their meat to something similar to that.

Your shoulders sagged. “Fine. Get on the bed.”

Jaehyun groaned at your approval. “Thank you, thank you, thank you,” he said, letting go of you to pull down his sweats on his way to your bed. He sat at the edge of it, tugging the elastic of his boxers down. You swallowed hard, tugging your tank top back up as you stared at his painfully hard erection springing out.

You got on your knees in front of him, lips parted in anticipation of taking in his length. Your hair fell over your face, which Jaehyun took notice of and held it back in a fist. Taking a deep breath, you wrapped your hand around his cock. It was rock solid to the touch and twitched at your grip. Glancing up at an eager Jaehyun, you pumped the length of it once, inciting a groan from him.

You wrapped your lips around the head of his cock, rousing a strangled noise from his throat. He looked down at you through half-lidded eyes, messy strands of your hair tangling in his fingers while his other hand was gripping the stiff hotel sheets. Then, you took him in fully at his encouragement (which was more of him just grabbing the back of your head and pushing it down on his cock).

“Shit,” he breathed out before slowly moving his hips in and out of your mouth. It was like iron wrapped around velvet, and he was relishing how hot your mouth felt.

He pushed your head down further and right as you gagged on his length, there was a knock at the door.

“Y/N!” Mark’s voice sounded from the other side. “Are you coming for breakfast?”

You pulled off of him with a pop, a string of saliva dripping off your lips. Your eyes were wide as you lunged for your phone, checking the texts. Meanwhile, Jaehyun just frowned down at you, looking up at the ceiling with a frustrated sigh.

“Holy fuck,” you muttered when you looked at the time. You called out to Mark, “Give me a minute!”

“Perfect,” Jaehyun said in a low voice and held the back of your head, attempting to push you down on him. “We can finish up now.”

“Are you an idiot?” you hissed, swatting at his hand. “I have to get out of here before Mark finds out you’re in here.”

Ignoring your state of panic, Jaehyun said, “You look so hot with drool on your chin.”

That was the most disgusting thing you had ever heard, and if it weren’t for Mark being on the other side of the door where you and Jaehyun were screwing around, you would have beat the living daylights out of him. Only a creep like Jeong Jaehyun could find something like drool sexy. You scowled at him and wiped it off with the back of your hand.

“Put your dick away,” you scolded. “Hide in the closet and you can leave when I’m gone.”

He rolled his eyes at you and stood up, making his way to the bathroom. “I need to get rid of the problem you caused.”

You had no time to complain about him jerking off in your bathroom. Mark was not a very patient man, so as soon as Jaehyun closed the door behind him, you stripped off your pajamas and threw on whatever was at the top of your suitcase. You brushed your teeth at the speed of light, using your other hand to brush down your hair. After you laced up your shoes, you opened the door to Mark looking at you suspiciously.

“You’re never late,” he pointed out.

“I couldn’t sleep last night,” you said. In your defense, it wasn’t a complete lie.

“Oh, by the way,” Mark started, “can I use your bathroom real quick?”

“No!” you exclaimed, pushing him away from your room and in the direction of the elevator. “My roommate, um, is… on her period—yeah, you don’t want to see that mess.”

Another reason why you hated Jeong Jaehyun was for giving you reasons to lie when you were a terrible liar.

Training was long and grueling. Your bones were mush and your muscles ached, pins and needles shooting through you every time you moved. As your teammates dragged you to get dinner with them, you couldn’t even resist because you were so drained.

The one thing you loved about training was that you could wear whatever you wanted, whereas you were confined to tight skirts and crop tops at your university. Now, you could rest in whatever position you wanted without worrying about exposing anything, so you didn’t hesitate to manspread as soon as you got to the cafeteria table.

“Did you guys hear about Jaehyun from the other school?” one of the girls gossiped. “Looks like he was fooling around with someone last night.”

You were grounded back into reality from whatever dimension you were floating about in. Your teammates were perplexed as you choked on air, hitting your chest to stop yourself from coughing. You were handed a glass of water, which you gingerly accepted and drank until your body had calmed down.

“Ah, sorry, Y/N,” your teammate apologized. “I forgot you and Jaehyun have bad blood between you.”

“You’re good,” you told her, waving it off. “I was surprised for a second, but I guess it makes sense for a guy like him to go around hooking up.” Then, silence fell. You were confused as they all looked at you with a puzzled look. “What? Am I stereotyping too harshly? My bad.”

“No, it’s not that,” another chimed in. “A lot of girls go around hitting on him, but Jaehyun never lays a hand on them. I thought it was common knowledge that he doesn’t do that sort of stuff, but I guess it makes sense that you don’t care about the details.”

That was news to you.

“Yeah,” you replied distantly. “I don’t care.”

So Jaehyun doesn’t hook up, was what you happened to hear around the grapevine, and he most definitely doesn’t hook up with his enemies.

You stood up in the middle of your dinner. “I gotta go,” you said. “I’ll see you girls tomorrow.”

You actually weren’t very sure where Jaehyun was, but you figured if you walked around enough, you’d run into him or someone from his team. You headed out of the canteen and walked to the basketball courts, expecting to see him dribbling a bar or doing reps. But the first person you saw was Na Jaemin, and he noticed you immediately, eyes sparkling with recognition.

“Y/N!” he greeted cheerfully. “It’s been so long.”

That infectious smile of his was plastered across his face, making a small one creep to your lips. If Jaehyun smiled like that more, then you could understand his charm, but he was always so moody around you. He either did something to get on your nerves or he would just flat-out ignore you. Furthermore, he always riled you up instead of offering you that warm security that Jaemin emanated—

Wait, why were you comparing him to Jaehyun?

“Sorry,” you apologized meekly. “Am I interrupting your practice time?”

“No, it’s cool. We were just messing around in here,” Jaemin replied. “Are you looking for someone?”

You looked into Jaemin’s eyes and your thoughts slowed. He made you feel safe, warm, but that was all; there was no fire, no rage, no heat. It was just a shallow attraction that fizzled out, leaving you neither satisfied nor dissatisfied. And you clawed at your brain as you wondered what you were getting at, but you knew. You knew it was all going back to Jaehyun.

And it pissed you off.

“I was looking for Jaehyun,” you said, “if he happened to be in here.”

“He told me he was going for a swim,” Jaemin said, and that was all you needed.

Before Jaemin could respond, you thanked him and turned on your heel. The pool was in a separate building, and there was no training that even required swimming, so it made no sense for Jaehyun to be there. You let out a frustrated sigh. Even when he wasn’t doing anything in particular to annoy you, it still managed to anger you.

You weren’t going to let Jaehyun do what he wanted this time. This was merely for interrogation—your own personal gain. Then, you thought it over some more, and you reasonably concluded that there was a 97.5% chance that you would not lay a finger on him, but there was a 2.5% chance you’d cave.

When you got to the facility where the pool was, you were entranced by the renovation at first. The pool was massive and the equipment was lined up so neatly along the walls. You peered through the glass to see the pool completely empty save for Jaehyun in the hot tub.

He met your eyes while you opened the door to the pool. His eyebrow arched at your entrance but a smirk settled on his lips as you neared him. You tried to push down your lust; you were not letting him get to you again. You crouched down by the side of the pool and Jaehyun moved so he was facing you, holding onto the edge of the hot tub.

“What brings you here?’ he asked, playfully flicking some water in your direction.

You flinched and scrunched up your nose at his action. “I heard you don’t do hookups.”

“You heard correctly.”

“So what am I?”

“You’re Y/N.”

You were a coward. Admittedly, you had probably always been running away from your own problems, deflecting your feelings with unbridled hate that had no direction, no meaning. Underneath your blunt and fiery front was pure cowardice. Even now, you refused to admit anything to yourself.

You didn’t want to accept that maybe you actually liked Jeong Jaehyun.

Maybe you’ve always liked him.

“Don’t be stupid, Jaehyun,” you grumbled. “You’ve always hated me.”

“I think you just want to believe I hate you. Is that how you suppress your feelings?”

“How long have you liked me for, then? Days?”

“Years.”

You paused for a moment as you recounted your interactions with Jaehyun. It was true that he never explicitly said he hated you and that you always started the arguments, but he was the one who broke off your friendship. Why would he do that if he didn’t hate you?

“You said you wanted nothing to do with me, Jaehyun,” you said in a smaller voice, fist balling at your side.

“You were going to a different university.” He ran a hand through his damp hair, and although you were angry, it was difficult not to enjoy the view. “Plus, you just kept going on and on about Jaemin, and I couldn’t even shut that mouth of yours up back then.”

“So you cut me off?”

“I felt like I was being petty, so I tried to apologize but you blocked my number and wouldn’t let me come near you,” Jaehyun deadpanned. He reached forward and grabbed your wrists, pulling you closer to him. You teetered on the balls of your feet, swallowing hard. “Forgive me?”

“No.”

Jaehyun rose up a little so he was eye-to-eye with you. He smiled at your flustered expression and cupped your cheek with his wet hand. Every muscle in your body was telling you to pull away but you couldn’t. Not when his lips were so close, when his eyes were boring into yours.

“Forgive me,” he repeated in a gentler tone, but it became more of an order than a question.

“Make me,” you whispered and Jaehyun groaned, somewhat helplessly.

“You’re going to be the death of me, I swear.”

You opened your mouth to say something more, but you couldn’t even form your words as Jaehyun yanked you forward and sealed your lips with a kiss. Before, you had the sense to try and push him away, but now you were held captive. He slid his tongue past your lips and you let out an appreciative whimper, hand sliding into his wet hair. You tugged at his hair and this time, Jaehyun was the one to react.

He pulled away for a moment to catch his breath, eyes clouding over with lust. “Get in with me,” he said, voice rumbling. You shivered as he dragged his lips down to your jaw; you could feel his voice reverberate down your spine and to your feet.

“What if someone walks in?” you asked in a daze.

“There’s no use for the swim facility, so no one’s going to walk in on us,” he persuaded. “Come in.”

Water dripped from his neck, landing on your thigh. You took in a sharp breath as his hand tugged at your waist. While the pleading look on his face was priceless, you couldn’t even ridicule him because you were at your limit, too. You let out an irritated sigh when you realized you gave into that 2.5% of you caving.

You responded by pulling off your shirt, tossing it to the side where Jaehyun had left his shoes and towel. Jaehyun watched you as you fiddled with the clamp of your bra. Meanwhile, his hands went to the waistband of your sweats, making you shudder as he tugged them down at the sides. You raised your hips to help him get them off and, after removing your bra, you were only left in your underwear to protect you from his hungry gaze.

You weren’t the type to hook up with guys. Hell, you weren’t the type to even show a guy your ankle if he asked. You thought you’d feel insecure with Jaehyun eyeing you in your full glory, but there was none of that. You wanted to know why it was so different with him but maybe it was the way he looked at you like he just wanted to kiss you. Or maybe a tiny part of your heart always belonged to Jaehyun, and you couldn’t bury it anymore.

“You’re so gorgeous.”

He mumbled the words, barely audible, but they set you on fire. He pulled you down onto his lap like you were his anchor, and you were afraid you’d get swept with the current, but you let him. You’ve only ever kissed a few guys before, so you really had no idea what the fuck you were getting into. All you were sure about was that Jaehyun could make you feel good and you were having your first time in a hot tub. You only prayed that you wouldn’t pass out from the pleasure combined with the heat of the water.

“Is this your first time?” he asked, gliding his hands down your sides. You nodded. “Then I’ll be gentle.” Truly, you did find his gesture rather sweet, but it didn’t stop you from rolling your eyes. Jaheyun saw and narrowed his brows. “I don’t hate you, but you really piss me off sometimes.”

He kissed you again. It was more passionate this time, but also harsher and messier. You let out a sound that was something between a yelp and a moan, making Jaehyun move his hands to run down your bare back. Then, he planted his thumb on your clit and pressed down in a way that made a muscle in your thigh twitch. Your grip on his shoulders tightened; you weren’t expecting that. It felt different in the water, but somehow, you couldn’t get enough of it.

“You’re wet,” he mumbled against your lips as his fingers found purchase on your slit.

“We’re in the water, you idiot.”

Jaehyun scoffed. “You know what, Y/N, you’re right, I did hate you,” he spat, rubbing small circles around your clit now. You wrapped your arms around his shoulders to steady yourself, whimpering as his movements grew more intense. “I fucking hated how you looked at Jaemin with those love-struck eyes.”

There was a shift in his usual cocky expression. He turned focused and, to a degree, angry. It was the kind of look on his face you saw when he was on the basketball court or during a game.

“You’re the one who told me to go after him.”

Wrong choice of words. Jaehyun lifted you up and placed you on the edge of the pool, pushing a finger inside you with no warning. You gasped, your mouth open to ask him why he took you out of the water, but you already knew the answer; he wanted to feel you completely.

“R-right there,” you whimpered out as he pushed his finger deeper inside of you.

He started to curl his finger whenever he passed over your g-spot, and you had to close your eyes. Jaehyun pulled his finger out to marvel at the slick wetness that coated it. Your body tingled as he slid his finger inside you again. This time, he was teasing your slit with a second digit. Jaehyun had no delicacy, though, and he all but shoved in a second finger, causing you to cry out.

He didn’t even care. You opened your mouth to call him a bastard, but all that came out was a pitched moan that seemed to float up to the stars.

“I fucking hated,” he rasped as he pumped two fingers inside of you, “how you treated Jaemin like he was the only one in the world.”

“I don’t… like Jaemin,” you got out, each labored breath of yours fighting off another moan. “I’ve stopped liking Jaemin after high school.”

Jaehyun’s free hand went to your chest, cupping one of your breasts as he rubbed circles around your nipple. You bit down on the inside of your cheek, unable to contain yourself as the fingers on your clit got almost frantic in their place, and the fingers inside of you were pushing against your walls. You felt an unfamiliar cold fire that felt so fucking good, lighting you up and threatening to spill over. Your muscles clenched and spasmed around Jaehyun, and you weren’t even in the hot tub but you felt like you were sinking.

A high-pitched moan left your lips, leaving you hot with embarrassment because you didn’t know you could make a sound like that. You fell from your peak, relaxing in Jaehyun’s hold; it felt like you were floating amongst the clouds in an almost euphoric way.

“I don’t like Jaemin,” you breathed out, still winded from your orgasm, “you fucking idiot.”

“I know.” Jaehyun pulled his fingers out of you, eyes trained on you as he licked them slowly. The look on his face was more gentle now. With his free hand, he brushed loose strands of your hair out of your face. “You like me now.”

“No, I’ve loved you for a while now.” You didn’t know what possessed you to say what was on your mind, but it surprised you more than it surprised Jaehyun. “I didn’t realize it then but… I think I did.”

Love? Love?

You thought you knew what love was. Something that you felt in your bones, that burst within you instantly. Simple glances, thoughts, and daydreams—something gentle and fluffy, but also emotionally shattering. You thought it was tender smiles, kind words, and little gestures.

But maybe that was the kind of love that led to puffy eyes, tear-stained cheeks, and hoarse voices. The kind of love that was left fruitless with an empty gap in your chest.

Maybe this was different.

It was instinctive, the way you fell for him. Like an effortless intake of breath, you were in love before you even knew it. You always thought love was a monster. Ravaging, scraping, foul monsters with jaws so immeasurably large that they would have swallowed you whole. But maybe it wasn’t the tragedy you made it out to be.

With Jaehyun it was fierce and maddening and made you want to rip your hair out. It was a violent hurricane that you tried to brave your way through. But you were blind. You were already at the eye; you had always been at the center without realizing it. And, despite all the pointless arguments and name-calling, it was the most beautiful thing you had experienced.

Yeah, you liked him. You liked how you were around him, despite how much you complained about it to Mark. Part of you refused to admit it, but sometimes the bickering was fun. You realized that you never let go of Jaehyun before because you couldn’t. You simply didn’t want to be without him because Jeong Jaehyun drove a deeper passion within you.

Your rose-tinted loving moment was ruined as soon as a shit-eating grin spread across Jaehyun’s face.

“You love me.”

“I’ll kill you.”

“You love me,” Jaehyun echoed as if he was internalizing the information. “You love me.”

“I take it back,” you said flatly. “I hate you, I hate you, and I’ve always hated you.”

Jaehyun ignored your words, his cockiness morphing into adoration. “You actually love me back.” He cupped your face in his hands, eyes turning into little crescents as he smiled. “Even though I called you a cougar for liking a guy a year younger than you?”

“Yes.”

“Even though I made fun of you wearing a push-up bra in front of him?”

You clenched your jaw. “Yes.”

“Even though I asked Johnny about you and he told me that I still live in your mind, rent-free?”

“What? Johnny said that?” you exclaimed, eyes wide. You grimaced. Johnny would be dealt with later. You placed your hands on Jaehyun’s shoulders and made direct eye contact. “Look, Jaehyun—as much as it hurts me to say this and I’d rather tear out my vocal cords—I like you. I like you so much that I don’t care about the petty shit you pulled when I liked Jaemin because frankly, I don’t care about Jaemin anymore.”

“That was the hottest thing I’ve ever heard.”

You wanted to slap him.

“Are you just constantly horny?” you snapped. “I’m pouring out my feelings to you here!”

“I’m better at expressing my love through actions, not words,” Jaehyun explained. “Can I show you?”

“Is this another ploy to get in my pants?”

“No, I’m asking you out on a date,” he said. “Sneak out with me tonight. I want to explore the city with you.”

The offer was tempting. In fact, you found no reason to be opposed to the idea. After all, you were always down for an adventure in the city. Jaehyun being with you didn’t sound too bad either, especially when Seoul was so lively at night. Part of you wanted it purely to catch up on all the time you missed when you stopped being friends.

“Fine,” you agreed. “An hour after curfew.”

“Great.” Jaehyun flashed a grin that slowly curled into a smirk. “Now let me get in your pants.”

“Are you kidding?”

“Y/N, you see,” Jaehyun started, “I don’t hate you, but you’ve really pissed me off these past two years. We have all of this pent-up rage, so it’s only fair that we let it out on each other.” His grip on your hips tightened.

You loathed yourself for wanting him, and for putting aside the fear of being walked in on for him. You internally cringed at the thought of Mark accidentally bearing witness, and you weren’t sure you were willing to explain the situation to him just yet.

It was the price you paid for carnality, you supposed.

You sighed in a forced way so that you sounded reluctant and bored. Unfortunately, your plan backfired and you ended up feeling bad when a concerned look crossed Jaehyun’s face.

“If you’re worried about getting caught, I’ll just cover you,” Jaehyun mumbled, the softness of his voice almost putting you at ease.

You rolled your eyes. “How kind of you.” You paused and looked up at him. “Are we really going to have sex for the first time here?”

Jaehyun looked around him. “Well, I guess we could go to the hotel room if—”

“Nope!” you interrupted, wrapping your arms around his neck and drawing him closer to you. “Let’s do it here. I love the pool, love having sex at the pool.”

He rose a brow at you, hands making their way down your body. Suddenly, your realization of being completely exposed had heightened, and you pressed your thighs together. Maybe it was because your vulnerability showed on your face, clear as day, but Jaehyun smirked, further flustering you by tugging down his swim shorts to reveal his hardened cock.

It was heavy and warm against your thigh, but what you were fixed on was the v-line on his pelvis. You traced along the bone, making him shiver under your touch. You were shocked when he grabbed your wrist tightly, holding it away from him.

“You’re playing a dangerous game here,” he growled. Jaehyun leaned closer and nipped at the shell of your earlobe, chuckling as you tensed up under his hold. His hot breath made you squirm under his grip.

Have you ever noticed how insanely attractive he was? Yes, of course. You weren’t an idiot.

Have you ever appreciated his beauty until now? Probably not.

“Just fuck me already, Jae,” you grumbled out as he pushed you down onto the deck of the pool.

In seconds, Jaehyun grabbed your hips and pulled them to his waist. Without any preamble, he rammed himself inside of you. The motion caught you by surprise and you cried out, half out of pleasure and half out of pain. You were definitely wet from being fingered earlier, but two fingers were nothing compared to Jaehyun’s cock.

Seeing his cock disappear in you was enough to make you whimper. Your walls clenched around him, pulsating at the foreign feeling. You were tempted to slap him upside the head for going so fast, but all you could do was tug at his hair and wrap your legs around him.

“You bastard, I’ll fucking—oh.”

Jaehyun laughed cruelly at your reaction, partly to cover up the groan caught in his throat and partly because your attempts at being mad at him were downright pathetic. When you had adjusted to his size, Jaehyun grunted and pounded in you, hitting spots that made your limbs feel like jelly. As if that wasn’t enough, Jaehyun found your clit with the hand that didn’t have a bruising grip on your waist and pressed harshly against it.

“You’re so fucking tight,” Jaehyun gritted out.

“T-then be gentle,” you bargained, drowning in a molten sea.

Jaehyun narrowed his eyes at you. “Have you ever fucking heard of gentle hate sex?” he asked, validating his point with a particularly hard thrust.

Your fingernails dug into his back, leaving hot-white trails down his skin. You were certain you had drawn blood, but knowing Jaehyun, he’d probably feel proud if he saw it. He brought his lips to your neck as you writhed under him, biting around until he found your sweet spot. This wasn’t fair; he was pleasuring you in every way possible and all you could do was cry out as he pummeled in you.

You closed your eyes, sparks flying behind your eyelids as you felt your release rushing to you.

Then, he slowed his strokes down considerably.

“Look at me,” he ordered in a rasp. Your eyes fluttered open, remaining half-lidded as you felt like you were going to spill over. “Look at me when I’m fucking you.”

He slapped his hips against yours again, the sound of skin against skin making you shudder. Jaehyun filled you up to the brim and you were oh-so-close to letting go and falling off the edge. The hardscape was cool but you were on fire, bliss overtaking all of your senses. Your toes curled as you held onto his damp skin for dear life, not sure if it was because he was in the pool or he was sweating due to the heat you both emanated.

“R-right there!”  you wailed. “Fuck, right there!”

Jaehyun angled his hips slightly to pound into you, causing you to see metaphysical stars. It was so hard to keep eye contact with him when your eyes just wanted to roll back. Jaehyun let out a groan by your ear, low and guttural. You didn’t even notice how tight the grip he has on you until he releases your hip for you to see the print he left.

You could tell he was close, but he wanted to hold on for you. Both of your breaths were labored as you stared into each other’s eyes, your body moving up and down against the hardscape as Jaehyun railed you. You tightened your grip on him, a pathetic moan falling from your lips as you were falling over the edge.

Jaehyun understood and fucked you through your orgasm, making sure you made the most of it. Warmth blossomed under your skin as you cried out in pure bliss, your vision blurring and refocusing as it flickered from normal to pure white as you rode out your high. You ground yourself back to reality after nearly sobbing out his name, the pleasure overwhelming you. Jaehyun’s eyes went hazy as he fell apart right after you did, and soon, you felt something warm spill inside of you.

Jaehyun finished inside of you and stuttered out a curse as he pulled out of you. He rolled over and laid on the deck of the pool next to you, the both of you catching your breath like you had just run a marathon.

“I have a cute date idea for tonight,” Jaehyun said after a long pause.

You looked over, watching his chest rise and fall. “Yeah?”

“We go to the store and buy Plan B.”

You couldn’t even disagree.

“Sounds good.”

Jaehyun dragged himself off the floor, muttering something along the lines of “shit, that felt good” to himself as he reached for his swim trunks to pull back on. You grabbed a towel to dry yourself off, but pins and needles shot up your legs when you tried to walk. Jaehyun noticed immediately and a smug look settled on his face again, not the least bit remorseful.

You scowled as you slipped your clothes back on. “Shut up,” you jeered. “You’re so shameless for someone who can’t pull out.”

“Oops,” he replied flatly.

“I hate you, Jaehyun.”

Jaehyun ran a hand through his damp hair, letting out a laugh as he shook his head. He picked up another towel from the chairs by the poolside and wrapped it around so it covered your head. You bit your lip as you watched him attempt to dry your hair. It was times like these when he seemed so gentle and delicate, unlike his usual irritating attitude.

“You liked it, though,” Jaehyun said. “Right?”

You faltered, looking down at your feet as he continued to dry your hair. “Yeah.”

Jaehyun smiled softly and leaned in swiftly to peck your lips, but your moment was interrupted by the sound of a door opening.

Mark was gaping at you two, eyelids fluttering rapidly as if he was trying to blink away what he had just seen.

“Y/N? Jeong Jaehyun?” Mark questioned, his voice an octave higher than usual. Realization crossed his face through a series of facial expressions that morphed far too quickly for you to process. “You’ve got to be kidding me.”

“Mark!” You and Jaehyun pulled away from each other quickly.

Mark paused to think his words through. “Did I almost walk in on a murder?”

You let out a frustrated groan. “Jesus, Mark, if you’re not going to read the room, at least SparkNote it.”

“Wait, so you were kissing?”

“No, we didn’t kiss,” Jaehyun assured, and you felt tricked for feeling relieved for a split second. “We actually had sex.”

Jaehyun’s words ended with a splutter as you elbowed him in the gut. Mark looked between the two of you, boggled. You nudged Jaehyun again with your foot, signaling for him to leave so you could handle Mark. Thankfully, he took your cue this time and grabbed his towel, mockingly saluting the both of you. You were stupid to think you were safe, though, because Jaehyun had to get another last word in before he walked off.

“See you tonight, Y/N.”

There was a long, awkward pause while Jaehyun opened the door and left the building. You and Mark were staring at each other but neither of you knew what to say or how to approach the subject.

“I just… I just came here to find you, and Jaemin told me you went to the pool. You…” Mark started. He looked absolutely horrified, like a corpse had fallen to his feet—no, rather, he looked like a corpse himself, like someone attempted to do taxidermy on him but did a shit job. “Bitch.”

“Let me explain.”

“Bitch,” Mark enunciated, “you just fucked the hottest guy here, oh my god.”

Definitely not the reaction you were expecting, but you supposed it wasn’t a bad one. You were glad he wasn’t getting into the whole ‘why didn’t you tell me? I’m your best friend’ rant, but this was equally as overwhelming.

Mark continued, “Wait—is that why you were late this morning? Oh my god, this has been a thing. You’ve been hooking up with him in secret, haven’t you?”

“No? Well, yes, but it hasn’t been much until, um”—you gestured awkwardly around you—“you know.”

“So you were the one who was with Jaehyun last night?”

“Yes.”

“And this morning before I picked you up?”

“Yes.”

“Are you two dating now?”

“Honestly, I really don't know,” you admitted. “Mark, please don’t tell anyone about this. Especially not those little shits, Chenle and Johnny.”

Mark gulped. “About that…”

Before you could question him, there was a chorus of loud clapping echoing from the locker rooms which was then followed by a few cheers. You grimaced as the two boys you didn’t want to see walked out: Chenle and Johnny, Tweedledee and Tweedledum themselves. They both wore cocky smirks as they shook their head at you, which made Mark a touch more nervous than he was before.

“Have anything to say for yourself, Y/N?” Chenle teased.

“Go to hell.” You scoffed and turned to Mark, narrowing in on him. “Why’d you bring them along? What are you? The three stooges?”

“We were looking for you so we could invite you to the movie night we were having in Jungwoo’s room!” Mark defended. “I swear, if I knew about you and Jaehyun, I never would’ve brought them along.”

You sighed deeply as Chenle snickered to himself. “Well, I guess Y/N can’t come to movie night since she has a date with—hold on, what did you call him again? The devil?”

“Okay, I get it!” You threw your hands up in defeat, eyes closed to show you were reflecting upon your actions. “I’m a dirty hypocrite and I’ve committed a crime worse than death.” You opened your eyes again. “I’m sorry.” To your surprise, Chenle and Johnny had their right hand up. You stared at it, puzzled. “Do you want me to make an oath or something?”

“In modern society,” Johnny explained, “we call it a high-five.”

It took you a few seconds to process their words before you tentatively gave them each a firm high-five. You blinked up at them before ease washed over you. This was how it always was, anyways. At the end of the day, no matter how much you guys bickered or teased each other, you always made up. That's what friends were for, after all.

“There we go,” you said, oddly satisfied. “For now, I’ll let go of the fact that Johnny snitched on me to Jaehyun behind my back.”

“How dare you!” Johnny gasped. “Chenle was with me.”

Chenle raised his hand to confirm the statement. “Indeed. Please give credit where it's due.”

“Alright, fuck you both.”

What the fuck even was a date?

This was foreign territory to you, but even so, you decided you wouldn’t rely on your annoying friends. First of all, you were sure they wouldn’t really be of any help and just endlessly tease you about it. Secondly, they were simply going to gradually grow more stressed (Mark), lecherous (Johnny), and aggravating (Chenle). Thus, you decided to slay the monster of first dates yourself.

Your first hurdle was looking cute. You packed absolutely nothing that wasn’t for the training camp, so you had already failed. Jaehyun was going to have to deal with you in your gym shorts and a school t-shirt.

Your second hurdle was sneaking away from Eunha, your roommate. That was a piece of cake considering how she didn’t exactly care. When you headed out of the room, wallet and phone in hand, she wished you a kind farewell, which you returned.

Your third hurdle was sneaking out of the hotel. You weren’t quite sure how you and Jaehyun made it outside without being spotted, but you were certain he must have tipped off some of the staff because there was no way the both of you could have walked straight out of the lobby without being reported. When you asked him, though, he said it was probably because you looked like the cleaning lady.

Needless to say, Jaehyun was on thin ice.

You loved Seoul, loved the dirty of it. Even at night, the city was alive and full of vigor, full of young people like you who were chasing cheap thrills. Jaehyun was a dream under the glowing lights, and you almost couldn’t believe that the prince-like boy was head-over-heels for you.

He took you to a wide alley with a night market, full of life and energy. Jaehyun was walking through the crowd and you were following right behind him, like some awkward fish swimming after a cuter, more popular fish upstream. There were several times where you almost lost yourself in the crowd, and Jaehyun noticed this. He reached behind him, still shouldering his way through the crowd, and grabbed your hand. The smell of spicy rice cakes, the numerous pop-up bars lining the alley, and Jeong Jaehyun gripping your hand—it all made a pretty eventful first date.

Jaehyun didn’t kiss you. Not once. He didn’t try to touch you anywhere that would have tempted you both into doing something you definitely shouldn’t do in public. There were times where Jaehyun turned pink or looked away from you shyly, and you indulged in it because this was a side of him you didn’t see often.

Jaehyun stopped at a convenience store before you both decided to head back. You waited outside for him, kicking stones as you thought of him. He was undeniably perfect, which you somewhat despised because you had spent the last two years hating his guts and this was an abrupt change. You were worried if he was buying you something; he had already bought you lamb skewers and rice cakes at the night market. You didn’t want to be the girlfriend to empty his wallet.

Wait—

Were you his girlfriend?

“Y/N,” he called when he walked out of the store, holding something behind his back with a sneaky grin. “Close your eyes.”

You bit back a smile and closed your eyes, holding your hands out. He placed the object in your hands and it felt light, so you were sure it shouldn’t have cost much. Although, your stomach was pitted with guilt at the thought of him spending money on you. You opened your eyes when he directed you to.

Plan B One-Step.

You no longer felt bad for him.

“Very romantic,” you observed, putting the packet in your wallet, “but thank you.”

You were seething. Your face grew unconditionally hot and you had to look down at your feet. It seriously pissed you off that your feelings were so clear right now because Jaehyun had bought you fucking Plan B.

Jaehyun seemed to notice right away and tilted your chin up with two fingers, chuckling. “Is something wrong?”

Your face screwed up when you decided on what you were going to ask him. “Are we dating?” you blurted out.

Jaehyun held your face gently like it would shatter if he applied any more pressure. His fingertips grazed the hinge of your jaw while his thumbs rested on your cheekbones. You were panicking when he leaned in, but it wasn’t what you expected. Jaehyun pressed a chaste kiss to your nose, grinning at your reaction. You reached up to trace his dimple with your finger.

“Do you want to be my girlfriend, Y/N?”

“Yeah,” you admitted, flustered beyond imagination, but you had already gotten this far so you continued, “do you?”

“Do I want to be your girlfriend?”

You wanted to hit yourself. “Fuck. I mean, do you wanna date me?”

“Of course,” he said with a laugh. “I’ve been waiting for this for so long.”

He drew you into his warm embrace and you buried your face into his chest, wondering how you hated this man for so long. Of course, when those cocky smirks and impish looks came back, you were sure you’d remember again. But right now, in his arms, you just knew that you wanted to be with him. You looked up at him, arms slung around him, and got on your toes to press a gentle kiss to his lips.

You were positive you hadn’t ever seen Jeong Jaehyun blush before tonight, but it was a sight you were sure you could never get sick of.

And you never would.

#nct scenarios #jaehyun scenarios #jaehyun smut #jaehyun x reader #nct smut #jeong jaehyun #nct imagines #nct drabbles #jaehyun imagines #jaehyun drabbles #nct 127 smut #nct 127 imagines #nct 127 drabbles #nct oneshots #jaehyun oneshot #nct fanfic #jeong jaehyun x reader #jaehyun fluff #jeong jaehyun smut #nct scenario #nct drabble #jaehyun imagine #jaehyun drabble #jaehyun fanfic

[jikookiekosmos]

Stay With Me || jjk

➥Pairing: best friend!jungkook/reader, husband!jungkook/reader

➥Summary: Being married to Jungkook was everything you’d wished for and more. There wasn’t a problem the two of you couldn’t tackle together, and building this life with the person you loved most was all you could ask for. But when a ghost from your past returns and threatens to pull you two apart in whatever way they can, will things still be the same?

➥Genre: established relationship, heavy angst (I’m so sorry), smut, fluff, hurt/comfort

➥Rating: 18+

➥Words: ~14.2k (more of a one shot than a drabble I know, oops)

Before you continue there are darker themes explored in this drabble; please read at your own risk. Appropriate warnings are listed below.

➥Content Warnings: POV switches, feelings of anxiety from being in danger, jungkook is protective (and for good reason), we see a pissed off hoseok, (tw: harassment, violence, implied/attempted kidnapping, reader gets injured), yoongi & jimin to the rescue (bless them), jungkook is pissed off (again for good reason), jungkook cries, reader also cries, jungkook has feelings of insecurity and not being good enough, they have ✨very emotional sex✨ up against a wall, cursing (fuck is said a lot), slight hair pulling, fingering (very brief), jungkook has a big dick, unprotected sex (safe sex is great sex), dirty talk, rough sex, cumming inside, aftercare, jungkook is actually the sweetest, reader and jk are so in love with each other it hurts, also jk saying ‘only for you’ is a thing i started and can’t stop now oops except there’s a twist this time around

A/N: hello! This is part of my Only for You (OFY) Drabble series, but it can be read as a stand-alone! However, I would highly recommend reading OFY beforehand so as to better understand the relationships between these characters since there’s a lot of history behind everything that will make more sense. (I also mentioned this in the post for OFY but for those who haven’t read it, the Kun in the story isn’t referring to any other irl person specifically, it was just a name I chose to make the initial story easier to write.)

The POV switches between the reader and a few of the characters, but this will always be indicated by the name in the switch being bolded (i.e. you or Jungkook will be in bold, etc.).

I always do this but thank you to @dntaewithluv​ for keeping me sane during the writing process and giving me feedback as well as the motivation to continue when I feel discouraged, I love you so much 💜

I’ve written a few other drabbles and will list them below, along with a general timeline:

Use My Best Colors For Your Portrait - ~6 months after OFY

When I Dream Of You - ~1 year after OFY

This fic takes place a few months after the dream drabble. I welcome feedback, so if you ever want to talk to me about my writing, please do! I hope that if you read this, you enjoy it~

➥OFY Spotify Playlist (songs I listened to for inspo)

➥Series Masterlist

➥All Works Masterlist

taglist: @inlovewiththemoonn @diorkookie @swee3tcreature​ @sugaslittlekookies​ @moonchild1​ @bangtanhome​ 

⊱──────── ✬ ✬ ✬ ────────⊰

Visiting Jungkook at the bar during his shifts had become one of your favorite pastimes over the last few years. And not just because you got to see him, but also because it gave you a chance to get closer to some of his - and now your - friends as well.

Take tonight for example: you stopped by on your way home from work, and everything happened like it usually did. Jungkook’s smile was typically the first thing to greet you when you walked through the door before he and Jimin got into a playful bickering match about bar duties.

You parked yourself in your usual stool at the bar and watched the scene before you unfold - Jimin tossing one of the bar towels to Jungkook, who caught it with ease, all the while mumbling ‘less distraction and more action, Kook.’ Jungkook slung the towel over his shoulder before making a big show out of walking over to you.

“Hey pretty lady, what can I get for you tonight?” Jungkook’s voice was dripping with charm and it made you giggle. He leaned across the bar, resting his forearms on the wood. Even when he was just standing here in a plain black t-shirt with his dark hair curling in front of his eyes you still thought he was the most ethereal person you’d ever seen.

You hummed. “Hmm, I think I’ll have just a water, thanks.” Jungkook was already moving to fix your beverage before you even finished. “Do you always greet people like this,” you teased him as he sat the glass down in front of you.

He was wiping his hands on the towel still perched on his shoulder. “Nah, I only save it for the special ones. I am a married man, after all.”

You giggled again and he reached further across the bar to give you a quick kiss before being interrupted by Jimin again.

“You two are adorable, I love that, but I really could use some help over here, Kook!”

Jungkook playfully rolled his eyes before he excused himself to tend to his actual job. You just sat and observed while you drank, looking at him with loving eyes. He was really in his element here and it showed. All his customers were always happy patrons because he treated them all well.

Yeah, everything was playing out as it normally did on nights like these.

What you weren’t expecting, however, was for that to change.

On your way to find Yoongi so you could stop by and chat with him before heading home, you passed by a booth where a few rowdy men were seated. You tried to slip past them and pay them no mind-

-until one of them caught you by the wrist.

You froze. You wondered if maybe this was someone you knew and had possibly offended by not saying hello, but one look at the table let you know you’d never seen these 3 men before in your life.

“Hey, where you off to in a rush, baby?” The pet name made your skin crawl and you wanted nothing more than to just slink away and pretend like this never happened. But it was happening, the man’s tight grip on your wrist a reminder of that.

One of the other booth members spoke up. “Yeah, why not have a seat with us and talk for a bit? You look like you’re in need of some company.”

You shook your head and tried to muster a small smile so you could turn them down easy. You’d read and heard way too often about moments like these that could turn out badly if you acted a certain way.

“No thank you, I was just on my way out,” you hoped that would be the end of it, but the man holding your wrist wasn’t having it. He jerked you down to where you were seated right beside him in the empty space of the booth, making you whimper in pain when you hit the seat hard. His other friends laughed boisterously at your distress.

You situated yourself and looked up to see if you could spot someone, anyone around that you knew. You were unfortunately at the back corner of the bar, since Yoongi’s office was around here.

You tried to get up and make a break for it, but the man pulled you down again. “C’mon sweetheart, we don’t wanna hurt you. We just wanna talk, that’s all.”

Before you could respond, another voice cut through.

“Hands off,” the voice was low and stern, making all heads at the booth turn. When you looked up you saw Hoseok standing above you, arms crossed and looking pissed.

“Hoseok,” you breathed out, grateful that he was working the floor tonight and had stopped by before the situation escalated.

Hoseok didn’t say another word as his eyes drifted down to you quickly before glaring at the man still holding on to you.

“Lighten up, man, we’re just trying to have some fun-”

“I saw the whole thing and she’s clearly not wanting to engage in your idea of ‘fun’ so again: hands off.” Hoseok’s fingers flexed around his forearm, and apparently that was all the warning they needed.

The man let go of you and shoved you away from him, almost making you fall to the ground if Hoseok hadn’t steadied you. He wrapped an arm around you before calling out.

“Joon, Jin, need a hand here!”

Within seconds, the bodyguards of the establishment - also friends of yours - were at the table, looking as intimidating as ever. The 3 men still seated were starting to look a lot less pleased about the ordeal.

“I think these 3 have had it for the night,” Hoseok stated, starting to walk the both of you away so your friends could work their magic. You looked back at them one last time, just barely catching their interaction, which consisted of Seokjin promptly putting one of the men in his place when he tried to throw a punch.

When Hoseok had you seated in an empty booth at the other end of the bar, he knelt down beside you.

“Hey. You ok?” His voice had lost all its frightening timbre, now laced with nothing but concern. You didn’t realize you were still a little shaky until you noticed yourself trembling. You nodded, the best answer you could give right now.

Hoseok patted your knee before he stood up. “Stay here, I’m going to go get Kook-”

You reached out lightning fast to grab onto his sleeve before you pleaded “Don’t.”

Hoseok’s brows furrowed in confusion. “What, why not?”

“I don’t- I don’t want him to worry.” You were telling the truth; Jungkook had been on edge lately, and things were finally starting to get somewhat back to normal. If you didn’t have to add to that worry, you didn’t want to.

Hoseok’s frown deepened. “Y/N-”

“There you are!”

That voice that always managed to make your heart flutter only made you panic more in this instance. Jungkook was walking over to your booth quickly with a huge smile on his face, waving to the two of you. Hoseok moved out of the way so Jungkook could see you more, and you tried your best to smile back.

“Hey, I’ve been looking all over for you,” Jungkook addressed you as he pushed his hair out of his face. “I thought you went to go talk to Yoongi, but he said he hadn’t seen you yet.”

“Yeah, I was just on my way, but I ran into Hoseok-”

“Y/N,” Hoseok warned. Jungkook’s smile turned into one of confusion.

“What’s going on,” Jungkook was quick to ask before you could respond. It was then that he fully noticed how you were seated, somewhat curled into yourself.

“You need to tell him,” Hoseok’s eyes were burning into yours, and Jungkook felt a small pit of unease settle in his stomach. He knelt down beside you, similar to how Hoseok had done moments prior.

“Angel, hey, talk to me. What’s this about?” Jungkook took one of your hands in his and shook it slightly before placing a kiss on the back of it.

“It’s nothing, really-”

“Some guy put his hands on her.” Hoseok clearly was over you beating around the bush.

“What,” Jungkook’s tone was slipping into one you didn’t recognize and for good reason: he sounded furious. His hand tightened around yours.

Hoseok nodded, Jungkook’s attention on him now. “Yeah, I’m glad I noticed. Saw some dude grab her wrist and pull her down into the booth with them.”

Jungkook was up on his feet, hand disappearing from yours.

“What the fuck, where did they go,” he started to walk off but Hoseok held him back.

“Joon and Jin already took care of it, don’t worry. But I still just thought you should know.” Hoseok patted Jungkook on the shoulder and you watched as his body, still visibly tense, relaxed somewhat.

“I gotta get back to work, you can take a little time though, yeah?” Hoseok started walking off after giving you one last look, almost as if he was saying sorry but you knew he did the right thing.

Jungkook took a deep breath before finally looking back at you, his face softening instantly. He slid into the seat across from you, placing his palms on the table as he looked down.

“Koo-”

“Are you ok, at least,” his voice was low, but you could still hear it just over the faint tunes of the jukebox.

“I’m fine-”

“Define fine,” he scoffed. It was clear the two of you wouldn’t get anywhere like this, so you did the only thing you could think to do: you reached out and took both his hands in yours.

Jungkook looked up then through the curtain of tresses still falling into his eyes. He sighed.

“Sorry, baby, I know I shouldn’t be acting like this. It’s just- with everything we’ve been through with him I can’t help but worry about stuff like this.”

You understood completely because you were in the same boat.

Both of you had recently been experiencing less than pleasant encounters with your ex-fiancé, Kun, who for some reason decided he had a vendetta against the two of you. A vendetta that only got worse when you both made it clear you wanted nothing to do with him ever again.

The past week had been pretty quiet, but neither of you could shake the awful feeling that Kun wasn’t gone for good. And tonight’s fiasco did nothing to help that.

“Well it’s over now and I’m ok and I didn’t get hurt so let’s try not to focus on it, yeah?” You squeezed his hands for emphasis and he sighed. The last thing you wanted was for Jungkook to be worried the rest of his shift, and he still had a few hours left.

“Yeah, I’ll try. I’m just so glad Hoseok was around...are you still wanting to talk to Yoongi?”

You nodded, happy to see Jungkook had relaxed some more from when he first sat across from you.

“I’ll take you to his office, then.” Jungkook got up, pulling you with him since his hands were still in yours. When you both were standing, he wrapped his arms around your waist to pull you into a hug.

He looked down at you before placing a soft kiss on your forehead. “Also I hate to ask but do you mind staying until I get done with my shift? I’m not too keen on the idea of you going home alone now with everything-“

You giggled and caressed his cheek. “Of course, Koo. I’ll come sit at the bar when I get done talking to Yoongi.”

Jungkook brushed his nose against yours. “Thank you.”

“Anything for you,” you responded before you reached up to place a gentle kiss on his lips. His hold around you tightened, and he deepened the kiss for only a moment before pulling back.

“Fuck, I forgot I’m at work, I need to be careful when you’re around.” He carded a hand through his hair before shaking his head to let it fall back into place.

You laughed at his flustered nature, feeling a bit flustered yourself at the fact that even now you still had such an effect on each other. “Well we are back here in a dark corner where not many people are around,” you teased.

Jungkook smirked before tickling your sides, making you laugh louder as you squirmed to get away.

“Don’t tempt me. I’d rather not get fired for public indecency if I can help it.”

“Fine, fine, I guess just take me to see Yoongi then,” you pretended to pout and were rewarded with a chuckle. He led you to the back now where Yoongi’s office was at, his hand wrapped around yours while he scanned the bar the whole way there.

When the two of you reached the familiar door, Jungkook gave your hand one last squeeze and kissed your cheek.

“I’ve gotta get back to the bar, just come chill up there when you’re done, yeah?” His eyebrows were slightly furrowed like he was still worried, but your gentle smile helped smooth them out.

“Of course. I’ll see you soon.”

You knocked on the door and after hearing Yoongi’s muffled greeting you opened it to walk through, not sparing another glance at Jungkook.

“Y/N! I was wondering when you might be stopping by.” Yoongi smiled brightly at you, always making you feel welcome no matter the circumstance. You took a seat in your usual spot across from his desk where he was currently reclining in his chair.

“Hey, Yoon. How are things?” It’d been a little while since the two of you had properly caught up since things had been so chaotic lately.

Yoongi shrugged. “Can’t complain. Business is good and we’ve been pulling in more regulars. I’d like to say it’s thanks to Jungkook but don’t tell him I told you that. Kid has a big enough head as it is.”

You couldn’t help the proud grin that stretched across your face. Jungkook had been working hard to help turn the bar into a more welcoming environment and increased his work hours to also assist with some building upgrades Yoongi had been wanting to install for years. Their business had increased exponentially as a result, so you knew Yoongi meant it when he said he had Jungkook to thank.

“I’ll be sure to keep it our little secret,” you brought your hand up to mimic a ‘shh’ expression and Yoongi chuckled.

“Perfect.” He leaned forward then, an elbow resting on his desk and his head supported by his palm. “So tell me: how’s married life?”

“It’s everything I could ever want and more. I can’t say much has changed except the whole ‘legally being bound together’ thing, since we still act the same. It’s just…nice. Really, really nice.” Your gaze drifted down to your wedding ring, and as it was with every other time you saw it, you could feel something akin to butterflies fluttering inside your stomach.

Yoongi gave you his trademark lopsided grin. “Glad to hear it. You know, I was always rooting for you two from the start.”

You feigned annoyance, playfully rolling your eyes. “I know, I know, you only tell me every chance you get.” Yoongi never took a liking to your ex-fiancé and had always favored Jungkook, this much you knew. Even before Kun turned into the person he was now, Yoongi never cared for him. And he made sure it was known.

“Have you thought about when you’re going to pop the question?” You decided to switch gears and put him on the spot, giggling at the way he seemed flustered.

“Well I uh, I’ve thought about it I just- it’s hard to figure out the right time, you know? And is she even ready for that, I can’t tell-”

“Min Yoongi, you stop that right now. She is so in love with you that I bet she’s ready for you to ask any day now, just so she can say yes like she’s been wanting to for so long now.” You had spent enough time around Yoongi and his long-term partner to know that the two were head-over-heels for each other, nearly rivaling you and Jungkook in how easy it was to tell.

Yoongi grinned. “You think so, huh?”

“No doubt in my mind. In fact-” you were cut off by the feeling of your phone vibrating in your pocket. You hastily took it out, not sure who could be calling at this hour.

It dawned on you then that you had been expecting a new client to call, and the number on your screen was one you didn’t recognize so you figured it could be them. Your boss had heavily expressed the importance of this client and their business venture they were offering, so without giving it another thought you hopped out of your chair.

“Sorry Yoon, I need to take this real quick. Do you mind if I step out the back door? It shouldn’t take too long.” You were already heading to leave his office, trying to catch the call before it stopped ringing, barely missing his soft “Go ahead.”

You bolted through the back door of the establishment, out into the dimly lit parking lot. As soon as you heard the door shut, you swiftly answered the call.

“Hello, this is Y/N speaking, may I ask who’s calling?” You gave your usual greeting for work related or other conversations when you didn’t recognize the number. The silence that you were met with on the other end made a chill run down your spine.

You froze altogether when the other voice spoke.

“Hasn’t anyone ever told you not to answer calls from numbers you don’t know?”

You felt your lower lip tremble. “K-Kun?”

A dark chuckle from the other end of the line. “Missed me, sweetheart?”

‘Just hang up,’ your brain was screaming at you, but you were holding your phone in an iron-tight grip, knuckles taut.

“Leave me alone and never contact me again,” you were finally able to respond, moving your arm to bring your phone down to hang up.

Your phone hit the ground before you got the chance.

Someone had come up behind you and pulled both arms behind your back, a hand coming around to muffle the scream you let out.

“Shhh,” someone whispered beside your ear. “You don’t want to make this harder for yourself, hm?”

That voice, why did you recognize that voice?

The person started dragging you off into one of the darker corners of the parking lot, ignoring your futile attempts to kick and writhe out of their grasp. You continued screaming into their palm but to no avail.

When you reached where they wanted you to be, they let you go and pushed you down onto the ground, causing your back to hit the wall and briefly knock the breath out of you. Before you could pick yourself back up, 2 other shadowy figures blocked your path. There was just enough light for you to finally make out the faces of the 3 people standing over you.

They were the same ones from earlier in the bar, the ones who had harassed you and yanked you down into their booth.

“What do you want,” you sobbed out into the night air. You were too terrified to try screaming again, afraid of what they might do. Especially now that you were across the lot, away from your phone and any chance of contacting someone else. Not to mention the fact that it was loud inside the bar, so screaming wouldn’t do you many favors anyway.

And if someone walked by, nothing would look out of the ordinary since it was just dark enough where you were to obscure the vision of anyone looking from the outside.

Before any of them could answer you, there was another sound you heard faintly in the distance: footsteps.

“Hel-,” you started to cry out, but as if they knew what you were planning, one of the men dropped down and covered your mouth again, now letting you see who was approaching behind them. Your eyes widened in terror as you took in the newcomer’s sinister grin.

You watched as Kun nodded to the other 2 men and they moved aside, while the third one still keeping your mouth covered moved slightly out of the way. Kun knelt down and moved his hand, replacing it with his own before you could scream again.

“Well well, fancy seeing you here.” Kun reached out and caressed your check with the back of his other hand, making you let out a strangled whimper as you tried to move back and away from him. He shook his head at your action and grabbed onto one of your arms now instead, pulling you and himself up in a swift motion.

His grip around your arm was painful, making you wince. Kun either didn’t notice or didn’t care. One look into his eyes was enough to see that the man you’d spent many years of your life with was completely gone with no trace left whatsoever. You didn’t know this person standing in front of you now.

And you didn’t ever want to.

“Now, I’m gonna move my hand, and you’re not gonna scream. Got it? Because if you do,” he moved forward to where his face was inches away from yours now. “I promise this will be so much worse for you. And you know I always keep my promises, don’t you?”

Kun was laughing before you could react at all, knowing good and well he’d broken several promises during your time together. He must have taken your silence as compliance because you could feel his hand relaxing around your face.

“Good girl,” the words made you shudder repulsively, wanting nothing more than for this to be just a terrible figment of your imagination and for you to be back inside at the bar waiting on Jungkook.

Jungkook. The thought of him caused a lump to form in your throat. You had no idea what Kun had planned for you, and that caused your heart to constrict as the vision of Jungkook smiling lovingly at you flashed through your mind.

You squeezed your eyes shut and felt a tear roll down your cheek. You opened them again once you felt Kun’s hand disappear.

“Ah, so you can take direction well. I guess Jungkook’s trained you somewhat since you’re his bitch now-”

“What do you want,” you asked through gritted teeth. The last thing you wanted to hear come from this man’s mouth was the name of your beloved. You didn’t want him brought up at all, the less this was focused on Jungkook the better.

But, since it was Kun, that obviously didn’t happen.

Kun laughed again, a loud, ugly sound. “What do I want? The same thing I’ve always wanted. Isn’t it obvious?”

The 3 men were crowded around both of you now, and it dawned on you then that they were blocking any means of escape for you. That didn’t bode well for you and you knew it, but you held your ground. You didn’t want to give Kun any more of the upper hand than he already had.

Kun finally dropped his other hand from your arm in favor of now caging you in against the wall. You were trapped even more now, but you just stared back at him, trying your best to look unfazed. Kun dipped his head down and you held your breath.

“What I want,” you could feel him barely hovering over your lips and the feeling made your skin crawl, “is for Jungkook to pay.”

“Pay for what,” you couldn’t help your annoyed tone. Kun’s obsession with Jungkook and ‘coming out on top’ – whatever that even meant, you weren’t entirely sure – had gotten old and you were beyond sick of it. “He owes you nothing, we owe you nothing.”

Kun hummed and shook his head, his nose almost brushing against yours, but you turned your head and let it graze against your cheek.

”I don’t think you get to decide that, not in the position you’re in, anyway. You see, I’m tired of seeing Jungkook get literally everything handed to him without trying-”

“Jungkook has worked hard for everything he has, something you wouldn’t know about,” you spat back. Kun was right, you were certainly in no position to be talking back right now, but you wouldn’t stand idly by while he slandered Jungkook just because he felt like it. “You’ve always been jealous of him-”

“Shut up, shut up!” Kun snarled, all but yelling in your face before he grabbed you by the jaw. You grimaced from the pain of it, a sound something like a scream starting but dying in your throat.

“You fucking infuriate me sometimes, you know that? I can’t believe I wasted so many years with you.” His grip around your jaw tightened as he finished talking, making it almost too hard for you to respond.

“Likewise,” you managed to get out, not being able to help the sob you let out when he squeezed more.

“Doesn’t matter.” Kun’s face stretched into that evil, Cheshire-like grin and for the first time that night you felt genuinely horrified about what his true intentions might be. “I’m not concerned with you or how you feel.”

Kun finally let go of your jaw and you let out the breath you didn’t realize you had been holding in. He grabbed one of your wrists and tugged you closer, knocking you off balance and unfortunately causing you to brace yourself against his chest.

He hugged you to him and whispered in your ear: “What I do care about is seeing Jungkook’s reaction when his precious wife is suddenly nowhere to be found.”

That kicked you into fight or flight mode, eyes widening and mouth opening to scream as you flailed your hands around. Your flailing did little to help you because Kun was already dragging you alongside him away from the wall, still holding you close.

“Let me go, you psycho!” you screamed, only causing him to turn you around and put a hand over your mouth again while his other arm held you firm against his torso.

“One of you bring the car around,” Kun ordered, and you saw one of the men dashing away. As you were pulled further away from the bar, your vision was clouded with a film of tears and your muffled sobs were hidden behind Kun’s hand. You were no match for his strength, and he proved it because he was literally dragging you across the concrete despite you being so uncooperative. Gentle raindrops had just started falling from the sky, further impairing your vision.

It was then that you heard a pained grunt followed by a thud coming from a little further away, in the direction the other man had ran off to. You tried to focus your eyes to see what was happening when the next sound that graced your ears was fast footsteps as they pounded against the pavement.

“Get your fucking hands off of her!”

A familiar voice made you cry out with joy and fight harder against Kun.

“Yoongi,” you cried out, still muffled but enough to draw his attention to your face now. He was running toward Kun fast, and when he saw the position you were in, he sped up, determined to free you by any means necessary.

You briefly worried about the other men behind him, until you saw that another was already knocked down and someone else – you thought it might be Jimin – was currently fighting with the third man. While your attention was on them, you didn’t register Kun tossing you aside until it was too late.

You slipped on the now wet pavement and fell down, barely able to brace yourself for the impact in time. Your earlier vision of Jungkook smiling was the last thing to flash through your mind before your head hit the ground.

⊱──────── ✬ ✬ ✬ ────────⊰

Yoongi glanced at his watch for the second time. It’d been about 10 minutes since you stepped outside to take your phone call, and he figured it had to have been important if you were still outside.

As he was wondering whether or not to call you himself to see if everything was alright, Jimin stuck his head inside the office, peeking around the door. “Hey boss, is Y/N around?”

Yoongi sat up straight. “Yeah, she stepped outside to take a call but it’s been a few minutes. Why?”

Jimin’s face blanched. “She went alone?”

“Yeah... Jimin’s what’s going on?”

Jimin took a deep breath. “It’s probably nothing, but earlier there were some guys that straight up harassed her. They were thrown out but-“

Yoongi held a hand up. “Wait. Pause. Someone harassed her? Why is this the first I’m hearing about it?”

Jimin had stepped fully into the room now, rubbing at the back of his neck as he looked at the ground. “Well it wasn’t that long ago, so maybe nobody had the chance yet.”

Yoongi’s brows furrowed. “Does Jungkook know?”

Jimin nodded. “Yeah, he’s the one who asked me to come check on her without being too obvious about it. I think the whole thing has him spooked.”

Yoongi didn’t like the feeling that was slowly creeping up on him. He dialed your number and put the receiver to his ear, hoping to hear a busy signal on the other end.

When he was met with a series of rings, his heart started beating faster. He was up and out of his chair fully by the time he heard your voicemail greeting.

“Fuck,” he mumbled out loud to no one in particular. He was jogging over to the back door, a confused Jimin following close behind.

“Yoongi, what-”

“Not now, Jimin.” He picked up his pace, feeling his chest tighten as he approached the door. He was hoping that when he opened it you would be on the other side, because maybe you just lost track of time and your phone was on silent.

Wishful thinking helps in times of peril, right?

Yoongi pushed the door open quickly, letting it bang against the side of the bar. You were nowhere in sight, his eyes frantically searching through the lot for a trace of you.

What he was met with, though, was instead the sight of 3 - maybe 4? - dark figures across the lot, huddled in a suspicious way. His heart dropped to his stomach.

He started running, not knowing what would meet him when he did, but not caring either. As he approached, one of the figures tried to block him. He took them down easily with a single punch, making them groan in pain as their body connected with the ground. Yoongi never stopped running for even a moment.

His heart wrenched when his vision finally adjusted enough to the darkness outside and he could see you and exactly who was holding you.

“Get your fucking hands off of her!” He shouted as he continued running, getting ready to barrel into Kun at any moment.

Hearing your faint cry of his name only made him go faster when his eyes landed on your horrified face.

It was raining now but Yoongi wouldn’t let that stop him from saving you. What he didn’t anticipate was for Kun to throw you in the opposite direction, making him conflicted about who to go after now. He settled for pursuing Kun still, finally reaching him and grabbing him by the shirt.

“What the actual fuck is your problem,” Yoongi yelled in Kun’s face. Kun brought his hands up to try and tear Yoongi’s away, but they wouldn’t budge.

Kun stopped trying to fight back and smiled at Yoongi, making a fresh wave of disgust cascade over him. When Kun spoke, his voice had a calm edge to it. “I’ll just keep coming back, no matter how many times you and those idiots in there,” he jerked his head in the direction of the bar, “try to keep me away.”

Yoongi quickly spun Kun around and forced him to the ground, keeping his hands behind his back and not giving him a way to escape. “Jimin, call the cops,” he called over his shoulder before leaning closer to Kun’s face. “We may not be able to keep you away, but they certainly can with all the dirt we have on you.”

Kun chuckled slightly before grimacing when Yoongi twisted his arm further. “You know,” he huffed out, “Y/N was pretty off balance when I threw her earlier.”

Yoongi stilled. He realized that Kun was trying to distract him by making him worry about you, and unfortunately for Yoongi it was working. Especially when his eyes fell on your unmoving figure several feet away, lying on your side.

“Shit,” he jumped up and ran over to you, completely abandoning Kun, beyond caring at that point. He knelt down and turned you over. He swallowed when he saw the way your arm landed limply on the ground beside him. He embraced your upper body within his arms, shaking you a little.

“Y/N, hey, wake up,” he begged. He could feel that you were still breathing, but it was very evident your fall had knocked you out. And Yoongi knew there was no telling what happened before he even got to you, so he had no clue how injured you might actually be.

He heard footsteps approaching from behind him, splashing against the puddles that were starting to form in the parking lot. He didn’t have to look up to know it was Jimin, since the other man was calling out his name before he got there.

“Yoongi, I called them, they said – wait where did he go?” Jimin was standing over Yoongi now, looking from one area of the parking lot to the other, but Kun was nowhere in sight. “Did you let him leave?”

Yoongi’s silence prompted Jimin to finally look down and his mouth dropped open as he himself dropped to kneel next to Yoongi.

“Holy shit, what happened,” Jimin reached out to gingerly touch your arm, frown deepening when he got no response from you.

“She probably hit her head when that bastard threw her earlier. She’s just knocked out, I think,” Yoongi’s voice was lined with unbridled anger. “Go see if you can find Jin since he’s the closest thing we have to a medic right now. And get Kook.”

Jimin nodded and without another word took off toward the bar. Yoongi couldn’t fathom how Jungkook would react but he knew it wouldn’t be good. As he waited, he held you closer, trying to shield you from the rain.

⊱──────── ✬ ✬ ✬ ────────⊰

Jungkook’s fingers were drumming against the bar absentmindedly as he listened to one of his regular patrons drone on about their week as they usually did on nights like tonight. He was genuinely trying to focus on what they were saying, truly he was, but his mind had been so muddled ever since the incident earlier that he found it hard to think about anything else.

Which is exactly why he had asked Jimin to casually check in on you and Yoongi.

It’d been a few minutes and Jimin still wasn’t back; Jungkook hoped that they were all 3 chatting and Jimin was just taking his time. He did want him to be inconspicuous about it, after all.

His patron finally excused themselves to go to the restroom, and Jungkook offered them a soft smile. For a second, he allowed himself to take a deep breath and try to push any lingering negative thoughts out of his mind so he could make it through the rest of his shift.

Jungkook should’ve known better than to hope for a moment’s peace.

He heard Jimin before he saw him, colliding with the other end of the bar. Jungkook cautiously started walking over to him, trying to ignore the heavy feeling that settled over his body like a suffocating blanket.

“Kook,” Jimin panted, “we need you. Now.”

The expression on Jimin’s face and the urgency of his voice made Jungkook’s blood run cold. He wasted no time in leaving the bar as he followed Jimin, nearly running him over when Jimin stopped once they were outside. As his sight adjusted to the drizzling rain, he saw something that made him run as fast as he could before eventually falling to his knees, panic seizing his heart.

“No. No no no no no,” Jungkook was chanting over and over as he stared at you, huddled against Yoongi as he held you close. Your eyes were closed and you weren’t moving.

Jungkook’s hands were shaking, and he could feel his lips quivering. Yoongi stared at Jungkook somberly before gentle passing you over to him.

He immediately drew you to him, burying your face in his chest while he cradled the back of your head with his palm.

The rain started pouring down harder now and he knew it was pelting against his back, cold and wet enough to chill him to the bone. But Jungkook felt nothing. There was nothing but numbness as he continued to rock you gently in his arms and placed a kiss on the top of your head.

“Hey angel, I’m here,” his voice was unsteady. “It’s me, baby, I’ve got you. You’re gonna be ok,” his arm that was wrapped around your back tightened its hold on you and he placed his head in the crook of your neck. You still didn’t rouse, no matter what he tried, and his shoulders started to shake.

“Kook-” Yoongi had to talk loud to be heard over the sudden downpour. “We need to get her inside.” He tried reaching out to touch Jungkook’s arm but Jungkook flinched away, embracing you even tighter now as if he was trying to protect you from anything and everything.

He just wanted to protect you. And the fact that he had failed was currently eating him alive with regret.

Yoongi sighed but tried again. “Jungkook,” he said it softer this time but still loud enough, “let’s take her inside. You don’t want her to get sick.”

At the mention of your well-being potentially suffering further damage, Jungkook started to somewhat come back to his senses. He held you tight and stood up with a little help from Yoongi, making sure to keep you as close to his chest as possible so you wouldn’t get soaked and because right now, he needed you near.

When the 3 of you were inside, Yoongi ushered you all into his office since there was a small couch in there were you could lie down. Jungkook placed you as gently as possible on the couch, feeling his heart break piece by piece every second you remained unmoving. The only thing that could offer him solace was the faint rise and fall of your chest as you breathed.

He dropped to sit on the floor beside the couch, holding one of your hands in his while he used his other one to brush some of your wet hair out of your face. He leaned his forehead against the arm of the couch and inhaled shakily.

Yoongi was leaning against his desk with his arms crossed, looking at the two of you. Jungkook appreciated Yoongi for giving him time to try and calm down before talking again.

“What happened,” Jungkook managed to croak after a minute or so had passed.

Yoongi took a deep breath. “Kun was here.”

Jungkook whipped his head around fast, his hair splaying water droplets on the couch. His eyes were glazed over with unshed tears, and Yoongi had never seen him look so angry.

He’d never seen Jungkook look so hurt.

“Kun did this to her,” Jungkook asked, tone low and dark, but it came out more as a statement because he already knew. He could tell by the angered inflection in Yoongi’s voice when he mentioned Kun.

Yoongi nodded. “Unfortunately. When I first made it outside, he was holding onto her, dragging her away-”

“Dragging her where,” his hand that was holding yours involuntarily squeezed harder.

Yoongi shrugged, shaking his head. “I don’t know, it looked like he was trying to take her to a car…”

Jungkook didn’t miss the way he trailed off. He waited for Yoongi to collect his thoughts.

 “Jungkook, I- I think he may have been trying to abduct her.”

Jungkook felt like the room had suddenly tilted. The idea of that – God, the idea of anything remotely close to that – made him feel violently ill.

He looked at your face then, noticing how it wasn’t scrunched up in pain; you actually looked quite peaceful despite the circumstances, almost like you were simply in a deep slumber. He tried hard to swallow around the ever-growing lump that was still forming in his throat when he brushed his fingertips along the length of your arm.

You were here, physically here. He could see you and he could touch you. Yoongi had saved you in time before you had been whisked away to who knows where. The fact that Kun had even dared to try to take you away… the possibility of you being gone and Jungkook not knowing where you had been taken to or if he’d ever see you again-

It made Jungkook see red.

This isn’t the life he wanted for you. He never wanted you to have to look over your shoulder in fear at the idea of someone following you, like you’d been doing the last several weeks. He never ever wanted you to get hurt, especially in such a way as this.

He could feel anger flowing through his veins, seeping into his bones and consuming him, with the only thing able to ground him right now being the feeling of your soft hand enveloped by his own.

Yoongi was saying more but Jungkook couldn’t make it out over his own voice screaming at him inside his head. His mind was waging a war with itself, questioning so many things-

Was he really the best person for you?

Was there someone out there who could protect you, who could keep you safe in ways he couldn’t?

…

Would loving you be enough if he could never fully promise you peace?

What if-

“Jungkook,” Yoongi’s stern voice cut through the thick fog of his mind and Jungkook shook his head to try clear it completely. He focused his attention on his friend that was now staring at him, sporting a frown on his face full of concern.

“Did you hear anything I just said?”

Jungkook gulped. “Honestly? No.”

Yoongi’s frown intensified. “Kook-”

“Don’t, just- please repeat it. Please.”

Yoongi sighed, closing his eyes for a moment before he continued. “I was saying that Kun threw her to the ground and that’s how she hit her head.”

Jungkook’s unoccupied hand balled into a fist and he clenched his jaw. Yoongi could see him tense up but continued speaking.

“I asked Jimin to fetch Jin seeing as he’s had more medical training than any of us and I figured it’d be better than waiting on an ambulance.”

He had barely gotten the last word out before there was hurried knocking on the door. Yoongi walked over to the door quickly to open it, and Jin rushed in without a moment’s hesitation.

“Sorry it took so long, I needed to get supplies.” He made his way to the couch, crouching down in front of it next to Jungkook. He placed the bag he was carrying down onto the ground beside him as he started sifting through it to find other things he needed. Jungkook watched Jin without really seeing him, flinching a little when he felt a hand on his shoulder.

“Kook,” Yoongi said softly as Jungkook looked up at him. “We need to let Jin look at her. C’mon,” he patted his shoulder before walking away, and Jungkook knew Yoongi expected him to follow him.

Jungkook also knew Yoongi was right, and he needed to let Jin get to work. He hated the thought of leaving you, but he knew he wasn’t going far. In fact, he wasn’t even going to leave the room, and if he was encouraged to, well-

There wasn’t anything anyone could do to make him leave that room short of physically removing him themselves. And with how wound up Jungkook was about this entire situation, that wouldn’t be an easy feat by any means.

Thankfully, Yoongi didn’t ask him to leave, opting instead to offer him his office chair. Jungkook graciously accepted the offer and sat down, briefly observing how Jin carefully examined you from across the room before he placed his head in his hands.

⊱──────── ✬ ✬ ✬ ────────⊰

Some time passed before Jungkook felt like he could properly breathe again. And he was only feeling like that now because you had finally started to stir.

As soon as the faintest noise was heard from you, Jungkook was out of his seat and in front of the couch again.

You groaned as you rubbed your eyes, trying to adjust to the light by blinking a few times. After doing this, you tilted your head to the side and your eyes landed on Jungkook. He inhaled sharply, feeling like he might break apart when you gave him the sweetest smile.

“Koo,” you breathed out softly as your hand reached up to caress his cheek. He vaguely heard Jin telling Yoongi something about you still having decent control over your motor skills being a good sign, but right now all his focus was on you specifically.

Well, he was also focusing on not having a breakdown, but you were most important.

His hand came up to cover yours that was still on his face and for the first time in what felt like ages, his lips curved upward into a smile.

“Hey, angel,” he responded. “How are you feeling?”

 Your eyebrows furrowed. “Well, my head hurts but otherwise I’m fine? A little sore, though-”

“That’s probably from your fall earlier,” Jin interrupted, pulling your attention back to him. You looked at him, bewildered.

“I fell? When did I fall?”

Yoongi and Jungkook shared a look then, and Jungkook would be lying if he said you not remembering what happened didn’t worry him.

It worried him a lot, actually.

Jin hummed. “We can talk about it later. I need to examine you now though, ok? Make sure you don’t have any signs of a concussion or something else.”

The scared look on your face made Jungkook’s chest tighten.

“O-ok, yeah, sure. Do whatever you need to,” you said as you tried to sit up straight, Jungkook and Jin both helping to steady you as you did.

It didn’t take long for Jin to conduct his examination. While he was checking you over, Yoongi relayed the events from earlier to you and Jungkook observed as the look in your eyes switched from one of confusion to one of horror the more Yoongi went on.

“I-I remember now. Right before you came out there, Kun told me-” you trailed off, speaking to Yoongi but looking over at Jungkook now. His heart started beating painfully when you paused.

“What did he tell you, baby?”

You inhaled unevenly, the sight tearing Jungkook up even more on the inside. “He told me that he wanted to see your reaction when I was nowhere to be found.”

This time, he swore his heart stopped.

So Kun had not only planned to take you away, but he wanted to make sure you couldn’t be found?

Jungkook made a promise to himself then and there that if he ever saw Kun again, he’d-

“Koo?”

Your pleading tone made Jungkook’s eyes snap back up to your face. You were trying to give him a small smile, but he could still see the fear lying behind your eyes.

“It’s going to be ok,” you attempted to reassure him. “Don’t worry.”

Jungkook had no idea how you could sit here an expect him not to worry but he didn’t want to fight you on it. You’d both had enough excitement for one night so all he did was nod and hope that would suffice for now.

His mind was starting to race again with the same kind of thoughts he had earlier, plaguing him with questions he didn’t know the answers to.

Frankly, he didn’t even know if he wanted the answers either.

Jin stood up from where he was seated on the floor, straightening himself up and stretching his long limbs. “She’s going to be fine. Just keep an eye on her for the next few days, but I don’t see anything to be alarmed about. If anything changes, you can call me but also if you’re more comfortable going to a hospital, that’s fine too. I won’t be offended.”

Jungkook smiled at his eldest friend. “Thank you, Jin. Seriously, thank you.”

Jin nodded, offering a warm smile to you before exiting the room.

Yoongi walked over to the couch and ruffled your hair. Jungkook watched the exchange with fondness, seeing two of the people he cared about most in the world also caring for each other.

“I’m so glad you’re ok,” Yoongi said, sounding utterly tired. You thanked him again for what he had done, and Jungkook left the two of you alone momentarily so he could check on Jimin and Hoseok at the bar. They entertained him for all of maybe 5 seconds before shooing him away, assuring him that they could handle things and that he should just take you home and be with you right now.

Jungkook thought nothing sounded better.

When he made it back to Yoongi’s office, he saw that you were now sitting on the armrest of the couch. Yoongi must have helped you get up from the couch, seeing as he was standing beside you, and Jungkook strode over to take his place now with an arm around your waist. Yoongi didn’t say anything about him leaving other than to wish you both a goodnight and that he would talk to Jungkook later.

Jungkook helped you walk to the car, not letting you go for even a fraction of a second, despite your teasing him about being able to walk on your own. Be that as it may, he still wouldn’t let go, because the truth of the matter was he was just too scared to.

It wasn’t until you were both in the car riding home that Jungkook let those negative thoughts devour him once more.

And this time, they were almost impossible to shake away.

⊱──────── ✬ ✬ ✬ ────────⊰

When both of you finally arrived home, Jungkook opened the door and surveyed the room before letting you go inside. You knew his paranoia was at an all-time high right now and frankly you couldn’t blame him; you were still really unsettled, too.

But you were more of the mindset that it’s in the past now and there’s nothing anyone can do about it. You never liked to dwell too long on things and Jungkook was becoming better about that as well.

You weren’t sure if it’d be that easy this time, though.

He’d barely said a word to you the whole ride home, and even now as you were both standing by the front door while he locked it, he was still eerily quiet. Once it was sufficiently locked enough by Jungkook’s standards, he gave you one last look before he started walking down the hallway. You frowned and followed him.

“Koo?”

No response.

“Baby? Talk to me.” It looked like he was trying to go to the kitchen, but it was still dark in the house since he’d barely turned on any of the lights, so you weren’t sure. Still no answer.

“Jungkook.” You called out sternly this time and just barely spotted him as he disappeared into the kitchen. When he heard you walk in, he finally spoke.

“You should eat something, what do you want?”

His voice broke your heart.

“I’m not hungry-”

“You can go lay down, Jin said you didn’t have a concussion so it should be fine. I can bring some food up for you.” He was leaning against the counter in front of the sink, his back turned to you and his head hanging somewhat.

He sounded not at all like himself, and it scared you. Not in the way that you were scared of him, but you were scared because you didn’t know what to do.

Talking was obviously getting you nowhere, so you instead walked up to him and wrapped your arms around him from behind, placing your cheek against his back. He flinched.

“Baby, please,” his voice sounded like it was breaking so you just held him tighter, hoping he could feel your love from the way you embraced him as if you never wanted to let him go.

“Koo, I need you to talk to me. I need to know what’s wrong-”

“What’s wrong is me,” he gritted out, tone louder than before and it made you jump. He then released himself from your arms and tried to walk away.

“Jungkook, wait,” you scrambled to go after him, catching him before he could disappear into another room, this time turning him around to face you. He was leaning against the wall and didn’t try to move past you anymore, but he avoided your gaze.

“Koo, look at me,” you stressed, ducking down to peek up at him. He finally raised his head so you could look into his eyes at a normal level. You noticed the tears in the corner of his eyes, and it nearly made you start crying yourself.

Jungkook never hid his vulnerability from you, he never hid anything from you. But even so, it was still a rare sight to see him cry.

“Why do you want to be around me right now,” he questioned, voice wavering and you recognized the sound. He was trying to hold himself back from crying.

“Koo, what do you mean, why wouldn’t I want to be around you? I love you-”

“I couldn’t protect you,” his voice rose in pitch, not to talk over you but because he was just so upset. “I couldn’t save you, I wasn’t around to help you- God, baby, you got fucking attacked and I wasn’t there.”

He was trembling and you tried to steady him by placing your hands on his shoulders. Tears were flowing freely down his cheeks now, and they were bound to start pooling in your own eyes any second.

“None of that is your fault,” you emphasized your words by squeezing his shoulders. “Ok? No one could have predicted what that psycho was gonna do, not you, not me, not Yoongi, nobody.”

“For fuck’s sake, he almost kidnapped you-”

“But he didn’t and I’m here.” You brushed his cheek to wipe some of the tears away and he choked back a sob. “I’m here, with you, and that’s what matters.”

“I could have lost you,” he said it just above a whisper as you moved to brush the tears away from his other cheek.

You blinked back your own tears. “You didn’t lose me.”

“But I could have. We have no idea what the fuck he’s capable of and just- every time I think about what might have happened if no one got to you in time, I start to lose my mind.”

You wrapped your arms around his neck and reached up on your tip-toes to place a gentle kiss on his lips, heart lurching when he actually kissed you back and his hands found purchase on your waist as they usually did.

“You didn’t lose me. You have me. All of me. I’m right here,” you kissed him once more. “And I’m not going anywhere.”

Jungkook let out a sob as he pulled you closer, nearly crushing you with his embrace. You ran your hand through his hair to try and soothe him when he leaned his forehead on your shoulder.

“I was so fucking scared,” he said against your skin. “So terrified. I love you so much,” a tender kiss was placed on the side of your neck now, and you could feel his lips still trembling.

“I love you,” your response prompted another small sob from him, “I love you more than anyone or anything else in this world and I’ll show you that everyday for the rest of my life, as long as you let me.”

“Baby-” Jungkook’s voice cracked with so much raw emotion and you couldn’t help yourself anymore. You were determined to show him your conviction behind your statement, so with your hand still buried in his hair, you pulled him down to your level once more as you crashed your lips together.

You’d never felt anything quite like the emotions that coursed through you every single time you kissed Jungkook. It didn’t matter if it was the cute good morning kisses upon waking up, the silly, laughter-filled ones that happened in the midst of playing around, or the intense ones bursting with passion that always led to something more. Each one was different and better than the last, and it was like a language between you both filled with unspoken words that demonstrated exactly what you felt.

This was one of the many ways the two of your expressed your devotion to one another, through an action as simple as kissing yet the feelings it always evoked inside of you were anything but. And even during times like tonight when you’d both endured something extremely emotional, you could still find comfort in each other through these gestures.

When you finally broke apart, you were both panting breathlessly, and Jungkook rested his forehead against yours.

“Sorry, baby,” Jungkook breathed, voice somewhat raspy. His fingers had started gripping your waist harder during the exchange, but you felt them start to loosen.

That was most definitely something you didn’t want, so you placed your hands on the sides of his face and looked him in the eyes.

“Koo,” you spoke softly, cautiously, as if you were testing the waters. “Can I give you all of me?”

His eyes sparkled with the realization of what you were implying, and for a moment you wondered if he would reject you. And if he did, that would be completely fine with you because his comfort mattered most of all to you right now, as it always did. Tonight had been a lot to deal with and you weren’t sure what mindset he would be in about this sort of thing-

That thought remained unfinished in your mind as Jungkook captured your lips again and all other rational thought went out the window. All you could focus on now was how Jungkook’s body felt melded up against yours, how his mouth was exploring yours like he’d done so many times before, how his fingers dug into your skin like he was afraid to let you go.

You jumped up and Jungkook wrapped your legs around his waist, never breaking the kiss while he turned you around so that your back was against the wall. You heard a low groan come from him as you intensified the kiss before he pulled away.

“Angel, are you sure about this?” He was holding you up with help from the wall, hands placed on your thighs just underneath your ass. Your hand was playing with the hair at the nape of his neck since you knew how much he loved that. “The last thing I want to do is hurt you-”

“Koo, I’m fine. I feel fine and I’m not in pain. I promise. I want this. I want you,” you gave him another searing kiss that you felt yourself melting into. “But only if you want it too.”

Jungkook’s next kiss knocked the breath out of you and he swallowed the surprised whimper you let out. “Of course, baby. I always want you.”

His words never failed to make you feel warm all over, with love and adoration as well as arousal. Right now, you were feeling all of these things as he situated your legs around his waist in a more comfortable position.

“Do you want to do this here,” he panted as his eyes met yours again. You could tell he was getting worked up just having you like this here against the wall, so you wasted no time answering him.

“Yes Koo, please,” you urged him to continue. “Wanna feel you close. Don’t wanna wait.”

“Fuck, I mean, I could take us upstairs-” his words ended with a grunt as you drew him closer by wrapping your legs tighter around him, making him grind against you. His head dipped down to rest against your shoulder as he let out shallow breaths, his fingers threatening to make indentations in your skin.

In a somewhat frenzied manner, Jungkook put you back down on your feet so the both of you could remove your clothes, too impatient to take everything off and only getting rid of what was necessary. When both of your lower halves were bare, he secured you around his waist once more, his length rapidly hardening against your now naked thigh.

You reached in between the two of you to wrap your hand around him, and the feeling was enough to have him inhaling sharply before he kissed you with a newfound urgency. You could tell by the way he was moaning against your mouth that your teasing caresses were working and within no time he was ready. You let out a stuttered moan when Jungkook’s long fingers disappeared inside of you so he could make sure you were stretched enough.

When he deemed you prepped enough – and when you started rocking against his fingers with impatient whimpers – he withdrew so he could line himself up with you. Your already soaked folds were threatening to pull him in, and it was almost too much for him to handle in his heightened emotional state.

He pushed in slowly, inch by inch, as he always did. The stretch made you lean your head back against the wall, his soft curses only spurring you on even more. On other nights you might would try to coax him to be a little rougher because you knew you could take it, but tonight you weren’t in a rush for anything, and neither was he. Tonight was about you two being together as one, relishing the way you shared this connection with each other and conveying it through this intimate act.

Both of you sighed in pleasure when Jungkook bottomed out, finally experiencing that complete closeness the two of you craved more than anything else right now. His hands gripped your ass firmly to start moving you up and down his length in slow, steady strokes. He didn’t want to take things fast or go hard tonight – he just wanted to enjoy this feeling, having you so close and yet still wanting to pull you impossibly closer.

The feeling of your warmth around him mixed with the tousling of your hands in his hair was driving him crazy. Every touch from you, no matter how small, always ignited something within him that he couldn’t explain. He was so unapologetically, wholeheartedly in love with you.

And he’d just come so close to losing you.

Pain twisted his heart as he stared at you, watching your face scrunch up in the most beautiful way. Your head was tilted back with your eyes crinkled shut while his name was falling from your lips in hushed whispers. Each thrust was pushing you further up the wall before he would bring you back down again, and your arms wound themselves around his neck to help anchor yourself further.

You looked ethereal, and Jungkook was trying so hard to focus on you and not the negative thoughts that were once again settling uncomfortably in his mind. His body was fighting itself on whether he should succumb to the pleasure he was feeling or if he should submit to the dark cloud blanketing his mind.

His change in demeanor didn’t go unnoticed by you.

Jungkook continued to move inside of you, keeping a consistent pace, but something wasn’t right. He was looking at you, but he wasn’t looking at you. He had a pained expression on his face, and that’s what kicked your own worry into gear.

“Koo, baby, hey what’s wrong?” You held his face in both of your hands and watched as he crumbled underneath your touch. He had slid his hands up to rest against your back now in an attempt to embrace you further, hands trapped in between you and the wall.

You almost started panicking when you saw the tears start to brim in his eyes again.

“I just-” he choked on a cry and your heart wrenched at the sound, “I can’t stop thinking about it.” He was still moving but his pace had slowed down to a near stop.

“Thinking about what?” You weren’t sure you wanted to know but you needed him to talk to you.

“Thinking about losing you, I can’t-”

His hands reached up higher to grasp onto your shirt you were still wearing, clenching the fabric in his fists as he dragged it down. You could feel the collar of the front of your shirt tightening around you while he hid his head in the crook of your neck and started to shake. You wrapped your arms around him as tightly as you could and ran a hand through his hair, trying to soothe him.

“Please stay,” he whispered, almost too quiet for you to hear. “Please stay with me.”

“Koo-”

“I love you so much, I don’t want to lose you,” more sobs wracked through his body. He had otherwise stilled inside of you but made no effort to move away. “I can’t lose you, I-”

“Baby, look at me.”

Jungkook slowly brought his head up to face you, the sight making you want to break down yourself. He looked so defeated, so broken, and his eyes were shining with tears he didn’t bother hiding anymore.

You cradled his face in your hands, rubbing your thumbs across his cheekbones before they travelled to trace along the curves of his jawline.

You placed a gentle kiss on his forehead, listening as he tried to control his erratic breathing. “I won’t leave you.”

A soft kiss on his lips. “I’ll never leave you.”

You brushed his hair back from his face, and his eyes captivated you as they swirled with so much intense emotion.

“I promised you forever, and I intend to keep it. Nothing, and no one, is going to keep me from you. I love you too much to let that happen,” you granted him a sweet smile and brushed your thumb across his lower lip that had started to quiver. He sniffled as you continued.

“Do you remember our wedding vows?”

Jungkook swallowed as he nodded, seeming a little calmer now.

Your smile widened, and your own set of fresh tears had gathered in the corners of your eyes, ready to spill. “Remember how I told I would give you all of me? That I would give you the best of me?”

He nodded again, and your heart soared at the tiny smile he presented you with.

“I promised you those things. So, no matter what happens, I’ll never leave you. And with everything life throws as us from here on out, we’ll make it through together.”

His smile was widening into the familiar, bunny-like grin you knew and loved dearly. Your Jungkook was coming back to you, and it was almost like you could see the dark fog that had surrounded him evaporating before your very eyes.

“I love you, Jeon Jungkook.” You leaned up to tenderly press your lips to his once more, smiling into the kiss as he let out a content sigh. “You’re my person. My forever. Please always remember that.”

You had swept a long lock of hair back from his face as you finished your words, and while you were distracted with that, Jungkook stared at you like you hung the moon and all the stars.

Your declarations of love stirred something inside of him and it dawned on him then that he was still inside of you. This was made more evident when you shifted in his embrace, probably to make yourself more comfortable since you were still against the wall, but it caused your walls to clench around him.

He closed his eyes and groaned, the sound causing arousal to radiate throughout your body. The two of you clearly must have forgotten the position you were in but that was no longer the case when you felt him twitch inside of you.

“Fuck,” he moaned at the sight of you when he opened his eyes again, his hands letting go of your shirt in favor of settling on your waist. Your cheeks were still flushed, with drying tear stains running down them. You were panting softly and Jungkook’s heart felt like it might burst with all the love he had for you.

“I love you,” he declared while he brushed his nose with yours. “And I honestly cannot believe I forgot I was fucking you, like how does that even happen.”

You giggled, kissing the tip of his nose before you drew back to rest contentedly against the wall. “I’m not sure, but do you perhaps want to finish what we started?”

You moved your hips as best you could at your current angle, and it pushed his cock further inside you, making you both moan at the action. He captured one of your hands in his and brought it up to place a kiss on your knuckles.

“Will you still let me give you all of me,” you reiterated your phrase from earlier in the night before all of this started. Jungkook’s eyes had darkened now with lust and he gave you a sly smile.

“Always, baby,” was his response. “Question now though,” he leaned down to let his lips ghost along your neck, making you shiver, “is can you take all of me?”

You tugged on his hair for him to look up at you, making him hiss in the process. You gave him your best challenging stare, and hoped it was convincing.

“Always,” you copied him, “I can easily take anything you give me.”

Jungkook arched an eyebrow and you felt his length twitch at your words. “Is that so?

You barely had time to nod before he was pinning your hand that he was holding on the wall beside your head, his other one gripping your waist hard enough now you knew it would leave a mark.

He pulled out almost all the way before he thrusted back into you hard, making you whine embarrassingly loud. He chuckled dark and low then, squeezing your hand as he intertwined your fingers.

“Too much for you, angel?” Jungkook knew he couldn’t keep this up forever and that he’d eventually crack himself, but he never missed an opportunity to tease you like this. “Thought you said you could take everything I give you.”

You nodded vigorously, not an easy feat with your head leaning against the wall. “I can, I can take it,” you breathed out, clenching around him to try and persuade him to move again. He stuttered out a low moan, determined to not lose his composure just yet.

“Yeah? You sure? Does that mean you want more?” He was shallowly moving inside of you at a torturously slow pace, the drag of his cock against your walls pulling a loud noise of desperation from your throat.

“Please,” you begged, not even caring how desperate you sounded. You just wanted to feel him, all of him, and your core throbbed at the thought of him finally relenting and fucking you how you wanted. “Please give it to me. Please give me more.”

“Fuck, baby, I love hearing you beg for me,” Jungkook moaned, readjusting his grip on your hip. “Gonna give you exactly what you want.”

He hungrily kissed you for a few moments, sinking further into you before he pulled back, panting as he placed his forehead against yours, eyes closed.

“Angel?” His voice was low and just the tone alone made you clench.

“Y-yes?”

He opened his eyes and smiled. “You might wanna hold on tight.”

You just had enough time to wrap your unoccupied arm around his back before he started pounding into you like his life depended on it. He slammed into you repeatedly, making you scream out his name over and over again whenever he’d hit that bundle of nerves inside of you. You gripped his shirt to have something to ground yourself with, and your eyes rolled back as he increased his pace.

Jungkook was grunting into your skin, teeth grazing against your neck. “You feel so fucking good, always so tight and perfect for me, my perfect angel.” He squeezed your hand hard enough that his knuckles were taut, but it didn’t hurt you. If anything, it turned you on more because he was finally letting go, caring more about just being in the moment with you than potentially hurting you.

And you knew he still did care about that, he always would; he was Jungkook, after all. But time and time again you had pleaded with him to stop handling you like you would break under the slightest amount of pressure. This was the first time he did without hesitation or working himself up to it.

And you fucking loved it.

In fact, it was overwhelming enough to the point where you knew you weren’t going to last long at all with the way he was drilling into you. All the emotions the two of you had endured tonight mixed with the passionate entanglement you found yourself wrapped up in now, it was no surprise that you were hurtling toward your undoing at a very fast pace.

“Koo, baby, oh my God-” you finally found your voice again, running your nails down his back, hard enough that if he hadn’t been still wearing his shirt, you’re sure it would have left scratch marks.

“Fuck, angel, can feel you around me, always so good for me,” his tongue darted out past his lips before he captured your bottom one between his teeth and tugged on it gently. “Always my good girl.”

His words made you spasm around him, and he moaned loudly at the feeling, eyes fluttering shut. His damp hair was falling into his face so you brushed it back, gasping at the sight of him.

You’d seen Jungkook like this many times before, but this time? This time was different.

A few curls were still framing his face but he had his head tilted back and his lips parted as the most amazing sounds escaped from them. His brows were furrowed and he looked almost pained, but in a completely different way than he had earlier that night.

Your heart ached at the memory, but you didn’t have long to think about it before he pulled you more flush against his chest, now opting to grab your ass with both hands so he could move you up and down his cock with his strength alone.

“Holy shit,” he breathed out, “I love you so much, angel, just wanna stay with you like this forever.” He was speeding up again and with the new angle, your body felt like it was on fire. You couldn’t even make a noise as the stimulation kept hitting you in wave after wave.

“You said earlier,” Jungkook continued, a little breathless now but never letting up on his powerful thrusts, “that I was ­– fuck – that I was your person.”

You nodded, still not really able to say anything or make any sound because your orgasm was approaching fast and you didn’t want it to happen so soon. Not until you knew he was there with you.

“Did you mean it,” he asked, hooded eyes trying to search yours. You kissed him with all the strength you could muster, swallowing down his moans as your walls clenched around him.

“Of course I did. I meant everything I said earlier.” A high-pitched moan tore itself from your throat when his hips snapped into you harder at your words.

“Fuck, it always does something to me when you say things like that,” he was losing his composure now, you could tell it by the way he sounded.

His admission made you chuckle fondly. “You know, you said something similar the first time we were together.”

Jungkook opened his eyes to stare at you and grinned at the memory. “Yeah, I did. Meant it then and I mean it now too.”

“I’m glad I still have that kind of effect on you,” you responded, breaking off to moan loudly at a harsher thrust. Jungkook’s grip on you tightened, and he increased his pace, finally pulling you over the edge.

“You do, holy shit, you really do. I hope I can say the same- fuck,” Jungkook knew you were close with the way your walls kept spasming around him every few seconds. “Gonna cum for me, baby?”

You nodded and whined, holding onto his shirt for dear life while he rocked you through the first stages of your euphoric bliss. He was panting right by your ear now, the sounds making your eyes roll back.

“Go on, cum for me then. Fucking love when you cum all over my cock,” Jungkook’s filthy words had you moaning out his name. “My beautiful angel,” he continued, pulling down the collar of your shirt slightly so he could place a kiss on your collarbone. “Always so pretty for me.”

“Fuck, I’m close, Koo, want you there with me,” you opened your eyes in time to see him pulling his lip between his teeth.

“I’m right there, baby, let go for me,” he reached in between the two of you and barely brushed your clit before your sudden orgasm made you clench so hard around him that he had to throw his head back and let out a guttural moan.

“Angel, fuuuuck, I’m right there, I’m-” you crashed your lips against his and swallowed down every loud noise he made, feeling his lips tremble against yours as his hips stuttered when he filled you up with his release.

He broke apart from you with a gasp, leaning his head back and letting out a strained “holy fuck” before he looked at you again. He slowed down now, thrusting a few more times before he stilled completely, breathing hard.

He moved you away from the wall, and you thought he might put you down but instead he tightened your legs more securely around him and walked the two of you over to the nearest bathroom to shower, his lips never leaving yours the whole way there.

Thank fuck Jungkook had such great muscle memory and knew where he was going because you definitely couldn’t have pulled that off.

He stayed inside you until he was able to put you in the shower, helping you discard the rest of your clothes before he did the same and joined you. It was your usual ritual and preferred form of aftercare since the water from the shower soothed any sore muscles and it helped you get clean in the process. Not to mention it was another way for you to be close to Jungkook, him only reiterating that truth now and he pulled your back against his chest so he could massage shampoo into your hair.

“Love you,” he whispered softly, placing a kiss on your temple since you leaned your head back at the feeling of his touch. He treated you so delicately now, the complete opposite of how he was just fucking you up against the wall. You loved moments like this just as much, always receptive to everything Jungkook did, every touch that flittered across your skin.

“I love you,” was your response as you turned around to wrap your arms around his neck and pulled him into a chaste kiss. He smiled into it, his fingertips brushing against the skin right above your waist.

After your shower, Jungkook carried you upstairs, ignoring your attempts at getting him to put you down because as you told him repeatedly your legs worked just fine and you could walk by yourself. His response?

“Don’t care, still wanna carry you.”

All you could do then was huff, pulling a laugh from the man you loved so much, the sound always beautiful and able to make your heart skip a beat.

When you were both snuggled into bed, you found it hard to sleep. There were still things you two needed to discuss, but you didn’t have the energy – and not really the want – right now to bring them up.

However, Jungkook did.

“Hey,” he was running his hand through your hair as you were laying your head on his shoulder. You hummed in response.

“I’m sorry,” he started, and before you could interrupt he quickly went on. “I’m sorry I wasn’t there to protect you, but I’m also sorry about how I acted earlier.”

“Koo, it’s fine-”

“Please don’t,” his eyes were pleading and you let him continue.

“It’s not fine, it’s- I get in my head sometimes and it can be hard to come back from that. You’re always able to bring me back, but tonight…fuck, it was bad.” There was a frown on his face now and you tried to make it disappear by placing a kiss on his cheek.

“I kept thinking about how maybe I’m not the best for you-”

You couldn’t help interrupting this time. “Jungkook, you are the best for me.”

“We don’t know that though-”

“I don’t have to, because I know in my heart that you’ll do whatever it takes to make sure we have the best life together, the same as I’ll do for you.” You brushed a curl out of his face before you continued, “Only for you.”

He cracked a smile. “That’s my line.”

You shrugged, giggling when Jungkook began trying to poke your sides. “Regardless though, I don’t want you feeling that way. You’re enough, Jungkook, you’re more than enough.”

His smile widened. “Really?”

“Really.” You thought about it for a second. “What can I do to convince you?”

He raised an eyebrow, eyes full of mischief. “Well, I can think of a way…” he said in a suggestive tone, making you roll your eyes before you turned away from him. His laughter fell on your ears and you couldn’t help the smile that broke out on your face.

“Hey, c’mon, you know I’m just kidding,” he turned you to face him again, running his hand up and down your side now.

“No you’re not,” you snorted.

He pretended to think about it for a moment. “Ok, you’re right- but­ I know you’re too tired so I’m half kidding? Sorta?”

It was your turn to laugh then, huddling closer to him as you wrapped your arms around his neck and placed a kiss on his throat.

His hands found their way into your hair again, and he continued to run them through the strands long enough that you almost fell asleep until he spoke up again.

“We need to do something about him, though.”

The way he said ‘him’ let you know exactly who he was talking about.

You nodded, sliding your head up to lay in the crook of his neck. “We will. But that’s a problem for another day. Right now,” you yawned, “we need sleep.”

He chuckled and kissed the top of your head. “Get some sleep, angel. I’ll stay up a little bit to make sure you’re ok. Jin said it was a good idea for tonight, anyway.”

You were already nuzzling deeper into his embrace, barely registering his words. “Mm-hmm,” came your sluggish response. “Goodnight, Koo.”

“Night, baby,” was his last response you heard before slumber took over, the feeling of his strong arms around you more comforting than anything else you’d ever known.

Jungkook stayed awake for a few hours, listening to your soft snoring and observing you as you slept peacefully. There was a gentle ache tugging at his heart as he remembered everything that you’d been through that night, but when you unconsciously snuggled closer, he felt the ache dissipate.

He made a promise to himself that whatever happened in the future, he would be there for you. He would keep you as safe as he could, and love you with everything he had.

After all, you were his person, just as he was yours, and he hoped that’s how it would stay.

#bts #bts smut #jungkook smut #jungkook angst #jungkook fluff #jungkook au #jungkook x reader #jungkook scenarios #ofy drabble

[butterflyyeo]

drunk in love

pairing - yeosang x fem reader

genre - fluff, angst (?)

tw - lots of alcohol consumption, swearing

wc - 10k

side ships - seongjoong, yungi

a/n -- was meant to be angst but turned into fluff... im trying my best to get better at writing angst aaaah. but please enjoy this for now <3 thanks for letting me tag you @iminchaosnow !!

------------------------------------------- you had known kang yeosang for nearly two years now. two, dreadfully slow and exhausting years.it was your final year of high school when he transferred to your school, he was a close family friend of wooyoung's. his parents had spoken highly of the school, insisting that yeosang transfers in order to excel for his last year of schooling. as far as you were concerned, he had decent grades, but he preferred to spend his time hanging around the skatepark after dark, when everyone else had left.

and in all the two years you'd known him, you had never once had a full conversation with him, despite being in your group of friends. his side of the 'conversation' usually consisted of monotonous 'yeahs' and 'mhms'. wooyoung constantly assured you it was because he's shy and that he'd eventually open up. but you weren't convinced. you tried so hard for him to like you, but your efforts were fruitless. it was infuriating, feeling like you were constantly doing something wrong whenever you were around him.

you currently found yourself in the backseat of yeosang's car, wedged between a drunken yunho and mingi while a chaotic wooyoung was singing along to his chosen playlist. (though, it sounded more like wailing.)

you and the eight boys had all decided to take a gap year, spend every last cent you earned on adventure and alcohol to make lifelong memories, before your careers became a blockade in your friendship. but the year was coming to an end soon, it was already mid november. on the bright side, that meant your favourite holidays were just weeks away.

yeosang was always the designated driver. that was something you had noticed about him over the last few years. to be honest, you weren't sure just how he coped with a screeching wooyoung, because you sure as hell weren't dealing very well with yunho and mingi who were playing a very intense game of rock paper scissors to decide who would be crashing on the couch in your apartment.

"i win!" mingi cheered, waving his hands excitedly. "you're on the couch, man."

yunho frowned, "damn."

you laughed, "it's okay, yunho. you can share the bed with me if you'd like."

"hey! that's not fair y/n! you said i could this time." wooyoung whined from the front seat.

"sorry, woo. you know i keep my promises, but you're going back to your apartment. remember?" you tried to reason.

wooyoung looked as though someone had switched a lightbulb on behind his eyes, "oh yeah! i forgot."

the four of you burst into laughter, mainly caused by the alcohol and partially because of wooyoung's realisation. and still, yeosang didn't crack a smile, hands just gripping the steering wheel tighter as his knuckles turned white.

soon, you arrived outside your apartment block, quickly stepping out the car after yunho. wooyoung wound his window down and you poked your head in, attempting to hug him goodbye.

"bye woo!" you said, giggling at your faltered farewell.

"good night y/n, thanks for the drinks!" he shouted, exclaiming a bit too loudly next to your ear.

"thanks for the lift as always, yeosang!" you yelled, pulling away from wooyoung's tight hug.

he nodded, "no problem." before putting the window up and driving away.

you pouted, turning around to face the two boys. "i just don't understand what i'm doing wrong." you buried your face into your hands, "why doesn't he like me?" you groaned.

"y/n." mingi began, "its nearly 1am, its way too late for this 'why does yeosang hate me?' crap." he shook your shoulders, literally trying to shake some sense into you.

"yeah, mingi's right. we've had this discussion a thousand times." yunho said grasping your wrist and pulling you up the stairs, stumbling along the way. (because lets be real, stairs are difficult enough as it is, let alone when drunk.) "now, let us into your apartment so we can eat your food and crash on your couch!" he joked, nudging mingi in a playful manner.

you reached into your pocket and fumbled around with they key for a moment before unlocking the door. the boys practically pushed you inside and made a beeline for the fridge.

"help yourselves! i'm going to shower." you called, dragging yourself to your bedroom.

once you'd finished showering you went back to the living room to check on yunho and mingi. not so much to your surprise, they had fallen asleep on your couch already, cuddled up into each other. it was cute, even picture worthy to show their sober selves. you reached for your phone which typically lived in your pocket, though you began to panic when it wasn't there. hurrying around the apartment, you searched every possible nook and cranny for your phone, but it was nowhere to be found. you collapsed onto your bed, snuggling into the soft sheets, too tired to worry about your phone anymore and content with the assumption that you'd left it in yeosang's car.

shortly, your heavy eyes fell shut and you began to sleep away the tequila.

————————

the next morning you awoke to mingi and yunho's deep, hungover voices, discussing their plans for the next week.

you reluctantly pulled yourself out of bed and dawdled down the hallway.

"ah! there's our favourite karaoke partner!" yunho greeted, jokingly.

you laughed, "shh, don't let wooyoung hear you say that."

"she's right, man. he'd be so offended." mingi said, stretching out his sore limbs. "how are you feeling today, y/n?" he asked.

"not the worst hangover i've had. what about you guys? you're welcome to stay here as long as you'd like, until you feel better." you replied, knowing them well enough to know that they'd need at least a few painkillers and a good meal before they went home.

yunho chuckled, "i feel like crap, but nothing a sandwich and glass of water can't solve."

"i second that." mingi said, raising a hand.

"okay, well in that case, i'll go to the store and get something for breakfast. sound good?" you reasoned, running a hand through your hair. you loved these boys, and making them breakfast was just a nice way of showing you cared. drunk or not, they knew how to make you smile and laugh, which they loved to see.

"sounds amazing!" yunho said, breaking into a sincere smile.

you quickly changed out of your pyjamas and slipped some shoes on.

"i might be a bit longer, i need to stop by yeosang's. i think i left my phone in his car." you explained, picking your keys up from the kitchen counter. "see you guys soon! feel free to take a shower if you want." you said, waving goodbye and heading out the door.

"okay, bye y/n!" the boys called from behind you.

the first stop was yeosang's apartment, he only lived about ten minutes away with wooyoung and san, in the same building as jongho. both yunho and mingi lived on the other side of town, which is why they so often crashed at your place after parties. seonghwa and hongjoong were fortunate enough to live in a house, just outside town, they had actually been the hosts of last night's party.

it didn't take long to get there. you pushed open the lobby door and made your way over to the elevator, disappointed to see that it was out of order for maintenance. instead, you took the stairs and began spiralling upwards. less than a minute later you looked up, only to bump into the man you came looking for.

"oh, yeosang! i'm so sorry, i didn't mean to." you quickly apologised, worried about creating another reason for him to dislike you.

"it's fine." he shrugged.

you both began to talk again at the same time, "ah, sorry, you go."

"i was just gonna say, you left your phone in my car. actually, i was about to bring it back." he pulled your phone from the pocket of his jacket, handing it to you. as he did, your fingers brushed against his. he spun around suddenly and began to walk away, "i'll see you around."

he had left before you even had a chance to thank him. slightly confused and frustrated, you turned back around and traipsed down the stairs.

you gathered what you needed for a hearty breakfast at the local convenience store before heading home and spending the rest of the day in the enjoyable company of yunho and mingi.

yeosang had entered back into his apartment and sat down on the couch.

"back already?" wooyoung asked, rummaging through the fridge.

"she was coming to get her phone and i ran into her on the staircase."

wooyoung sighed, "when are you gonna stop hating her?"

"i don't hate her." yeosang said, not looking up from his phone.

"then why do you act like you do?"

yeosang pretended to not hear that question and continued to scroll through his phone. see, he'd rather not dwell on things that he couldn't understand.

————————

to fill up your weekdays during your gap year, you had picked up a job at a hotel in town as a receptionist. to your dismay, your boss had asked you to work night shift all week, which is how you found yourself here on thursday night, sitting alert and waiting for the slight chance that someone might check in at this time of night. it was a pretty fancy hotel, and the job payed well enough, so really, you had nothing to complain about.

the nights seemed to drag on for an eternity. to keep yourself busy, you often wasted time counting the cars that drove past, or tried to count the number of crystals that hung from the chandelier. so far, only a few people had checked in during your shift, having come from overseas and recently arriving at the airport. honestly, whenever someone walked through the front door, lugging a suitcase behind them, you got excited as it gave you something to do.

the clock was creeping up to 4am and you let out a quiet yawn, feeling drowsy as your body clock hadn't yet adjusted to the change of sleeping patterns on such short notice. taking a sip of water, you shook your head, trying to stay awake. your head suddenly jolted up at the sound of the front door opening.

a man stumbled forward, and you'd seen enough zombie movies to become instantly paranoid. you quickly pushed the thought out of your head, feeling ridiculous for even considering it. but as the man got closer, you could smell the cheap, potent alcohol lingering on his body.

he leant against the desk, peering down at you. "i need a room for the night."  he grumbled. "my stupid wife kicked me out." he said under his breath.

you forced a friendly smile, despite feeling uneasy, "of course! i just need you to fill in this form with some simple details." you said, sliding across a clipboard and a pen.

he huffed, picking up the pen and scribbling onto the sheet of paper before pushing it back to you. "can i go now?"

"just a moment, sir." you replied, eyes skimming over the form as you copied the information into the computer in front of you.

the man was growing impatient, stepping from foot to foot with his arms crossed.

"uh, sir, you missed a part of the form. could you please provide your phone number here." you pointed to the empty space on the sheet.

"for fucks sake." he muttered, "i don't have my phone on me and i don't know my phone number." he said, annoyedly tapping on the desk.

"i'm really sorry, sir, but—"

"can't you just find me a fucking room?" he snapped, hands balled into fists and slamming against the desk, making you jump in fright.

before you had time to try and reason with him, he continued to shout.

"you're as stupid as my wife! i'll just find a different fucking hotel." he yelled, swiping the clipboard and pen off the desk. "useless bitch." he mumbled as he kicked over a chair on his way out.

you chewed your bottom lip, trying to fight back the tears. with shaky hands, you picked up your phone and dialled the first place that came to mind. after a few rings, the phone answered.

"woo?" you croaked, trying hard to not cry.

"he's asleep. this is yeosang." he replied, evidently having just woken up by the sound of his voice.

"oh." you began, instantly feeling guilty for waking him up, "i'm sorry i didn't mean to disturb you."

"did you need something?" he asked.

"i just, i was..." you let out a sob, wiping at a tear falling from your eye.

this didn't go unnoticed by yeosang, "are you crying? what are you doing awake right now anyway?"

"i'm at work." you managed to choke out.

"at 4am?"

"i'm on night shift."

"why are you crying then?" he asked, feeling something slightly tug at his heart, but choosing to ignore it.

you began to ramble, "a man came in and he was really drunk and complaining about his wife and then he yelled at me because i asked him to give his phone number and—"

"i'm on my way." yeosang cut you off.

"what?"

"i'll be there in ten." with that, he hung up the phone.

exactly ten minutes later, you were sat in the passenger seat of yeosang's car. he was dressed in sweats, clearly having come straight from bed. you'd left a note on the desk, explaining to your coworker why you wouldn't be there when she arrived to take over your shift. a silence filled the car, and you felt the need to talk, but chose not to, worried about giving yeosang another reason to hate you.

once you arrived outside your apartment building, you were surprised that yeosang got out the car too and trailed closely behind you up the stairs to your apartment. when you reached the door you spun around to face him.

"thank you for bringing me home." you said, voice quiet and still rather shaken up.

"it's no problem. good night, y/n." he replied, sensing that you were still upset. he suddenly felt this overwhelming urge to wrap his arms around you tightly and not let go until you stopped crying. he wanted to protect you from every drunk idiot on the planet. he wanted to make you feel safe.

but instead, he watched as you closed the door behind you and locked it from inside.

————————

you arrived at work the next morning, instantly feeling more comfortable with cleaners, employees and people coming and going. immediately, you headed for your boss's office.

"good morning, sir. i just wanted to come and apologise for leaving my shift early last night. i can assure you it won't happen again." you said, feeling nervous as to what your boss might say.

he shook his head, "i should be the one apologising, a man came in this morning and spoke very sternly about the safety problems here. i realise now how stupid it was of me to make you work night shift, alone, at such a young age. we've hired security guards and have also made sure that two people will be on desk at all times. i'm sorry that you had to deal with that."

you were at a loss for words, you didn't think that there would be such drastic changes just from the once incident. "thank you so much." you replied.

"for now, take the rest of the day off. you'll only be working day shifts for next week and can return to doing night shifts whenever you feel ready to do so." your boss said, motioning for the door.

the rest of the day you spent in deep sleep, catching up on some much overdue rest.

———————

weeks passed and you found that work was much more enjoyable. you still hadn't returned to working night shifts, but at least now you had someone to run the front desk with you and keep you company.

this weekend, you were going to visit hongjoong and seonghwa. hongjoong was sick and so you decided to go help out since seonghwa couldn't always be there to look after him.

you knocked on their front door and was surprised to be greeted by san.

"good afternoon! come in." he gave you a hug before ushering you inside.

"what are you doing here?" you said, following him down the hall.

in the living room, you saw all eight of the boys gathered around a couch-ridden hongjoong.

"jongho was already here when me, yeosang and woo arrived." san explained.

"yeah, and then mingi and yunho turned up." wooyoung continued.

"y/n! i have never been more glad to see you! you gotta save me from them." hongjoong laughed, arms open, signalling for a hug.

you went over and embraced him in a hug, "good thing i brought an excessive amount of cookies." you said, placing the box of cookies on the coffee table next to the couch. the table was covered in empty mugs and bowls, you could tell seonghwa had been busy and hadn't had the chance to clean up. you opened up the box and handed him a cookie before offering them around to the rest of the boys.

"you're the best cook ever." mingi said, taking a big bite.

"i made you spaghetti last night!" yunho countered, feeling offended that his roommate didn't think he was the better cook. mingi just laughed and took another bite.

"jongho get off the counter, please." seonghwa said, coming through the front door. "don't be so comfortable, you were throwing up in my toilet like a month ago." he joked.

yeosang glanced your way, his eyebrows furrowed like he was contemplating something.

"lets head off and give these two some space." yunho said, dragging mingi behind him.

wooyoung stood up, "yeah, lets get going."

yeosang pulled his keys from his pocket, "okay, bye guys." he said, heading down the hallway.

"can we get some food on the way home?" you heard san call as they left.

"bye hongjoong! i hope you're feeling better soon." jongho said, "bye seonghwa, i promise i won't throw up in your toilet any time soon." he joked, leaving through the front door.

"seonghwa, how are you? don't forget to take some time for yourself as well." you frowned.

"i'm tired, but i'll be okay. i just gotta clean up and—"

"why don't you go rest a while? i can keep hongjoong company for a few hours." you reasoned, wanting to help as much as possible. there was nothing you hated more than seeing you friends in distress and upset.

he looked between hongjoong and yourself, "i couldn't."

hongjoong let out an audible huff, "hwa! will you just let her help please, she clearly wants to."

you grinned, "exactly, now go read or sleep or watch some tv or something." you said, gently pushing him towards their shared bedroom.

you spent the afternoon tidying up and talking with hongjoong. you managed to do all the dishes and put them away before scouring their kitchen, deciding on what you could use for dinner. you found everything you needed for a decent meal and began cooking it up. hongjoong had dozed off mid conversation, surrounded in a pile of tissues, you chose to let him sleep so he would recover quicker.

about an hour later, you placed two steamy hot meals onto their dining table next to two full glasses of water. you quietly knocked on their bedroom door, finding seonghwa asleep amongst the covers.

you gently shook him awake, "hwa, i made dinner for you guys. you can wake joong up, i'll head off now." you said with a smile.

leaving the two of them to enjoy their dinner, you headed home and cooked yourself something to eat. it was nice having some time to yourself, but saturday nights were becoming more and more empty as winter grew closer. december was only days away and the year would soon come to an end. you reached for the phone, suddenly desperately missing your friends despite only seeing them hours ago.

"hey woo, are you free next weekend?" you asked.

he paused a moment, "i think so, why?"

"you wanna go out with the others? it's been a while since we have all caught up for drinks."

"count me in!" wooyoung cheered.

you called everyone else up and they all agreed, even hongjoong promised to come if he was feeling better.

————————

you found yourself surrounded by wooyoung, san, yunho and mingi as the music blared. it was a less popular club on the far side of town but it was a comfortable place for you all. you often came here for drinks and the staff members knew you, quite well, a little too well. san grabbed your hand and spun you around a few times with the music.

you laughed, leaning against him, "maybe spinning around isn't the best idea right after two shots of vodka."

"what?" san yelled into your ear, struggling to hear you over the music.

you laughed louder, pulling him closer to you, "i said, spinning is not a good idea after drinking vodka!"

"oh!" he joined you in laughing before trying to twirl you around once more.

hongjoong and seonghwa sat at the bar, holding hands and being intimate as always. yeosang was sat next to jongho at a booth, quietly talking with him, but from the corner of your eye, you saw jongho stand up and walk away. your eyes watched him worriedly and you couldn't help but run after him. you followed him as best you could, stumbling every now and then. he'd gone to the bathroom so you patiently waited outside until he came back, looking slightly pale.

you practically leapt at him, doing a quick scan to make sure he was okay, "jongho? are you alright?"

he smiled at your overwhelming concern, "yeah, i just drank too much as usual. i'll be alright, you can go back to dancing."

"let me just get you some water first. i'll be right back okay?" you patted his shoulder. "don't go anywhere i'll be back in a second."

you made your way back to where jongho had been sitting with yeosang. as you approached, yeosang eyed you up and down, taking in your drunken state, though, it wasn't the first time he'd seen you this way. you nearly tripped as you reached the table, struggling to walk in heels.

"i need a glass of water, do you have a glass of water? jongho needs a glass of water." you mumbled to yourself, reaching for the jug in the center of the table.

"are you okay?" yeosang asked, quickly pushing your hand away from the jug.

"i'm okay, but jongho needs water. can i take this cup? he's waiting for me, i told him not to go anywhere, i need to get back to jongho—" you tried to pick up a glass but yeosang pressed your hand back down once more.

"i'll take it to him, you stay here." he said, filling the cup full with water and heading towards the bathrooms.

your brain suddenly felt fuzzy and your eyes became blurry, it was like the alcohol hit your system all at once. your head spun round and round and you leaned forward, resting your hands on your head. you'd never felt this sick from drinking, maybe you'd had too much too quickly, maybe it was the spinning. there was no way to tell, all you knew was that you felt like you were about to fall from the top of a very high roller coaster.

your eyes felt increasingly heavy, you allowed them to slip shut, head falling to the table with a not so gentle thud.

"y/n?" someone shook you, "y/n wake up!" it was wooyoung.

"shit, is she okay? should we call an ambulance?" jongho said, reaching for his phone.

"is she breathing? has anyone checked?" seonghwa gently lifted your shoulders and sat you upright, relieved to see the rise and fall of your chest. "we should call a taxi and get her home."

"are you crazy? she's unconscious, she won't be able to get up the stairs to her apartment! what if the driver is dodgy? she's already had to deal with shitty men while working night shift, imagine if something happened while she's drunk!" yeosang blurted out. the boys were shocked over his sudden concern for you. yeosang had never once shown any interest or care for you in the presence of them.

"well, what should we do then?" mingi asked, worriedly running a hand through his hair.

"i'll take her, you've all been drinking." yeosang concluded. "she'll be fine, don't worry. enjoy the rest of your night, okay? i've dealt with woo passing out before remember?"

"that's true." san said, throwing a light hearted glare in wooyoung's direction, who showed a rather sheepish expression.

the boys went back to their drinks, taking it a little slower now and yeosang carried you to his car. it wasn't easy, but he managed to sit you upright in the back seat of his car with his rear view mirror aimed directly at you so he could make sure you were okay.

he was able to lift you up the stairs and get your house key from the pocket of your jacket, which would've looked questionable to anyone else, but he had the best intentions. he sat you down in a dining chair, watching as your head lolled forward and your body slumped. he quickly filled a glass of water and came back to you.

"y/n." he whispered, resting a hand on your shoulder. "y/n." he said again, louder this time.

the last thing he wanted to do was hurt you, but you weren't waking up and that was becoming concerning. he shook your shoulder, as gently as he possible could in a moment like this, and to his relief, your eyes hesitantly opened.

your head felt like a bowling ball and you groaned quietly. "yeosang?"

"here." he said holding the cup to your lips, allowing you to take a small sip.

"how did we get here?" you mumbled, head rolling to the side.

he caught your head and carefully pushed you back upright, "i drove you, this is your apartment."

"oh." you said, eyes drooping shut again. "oh." you repeated.

"y/n, i really need you to stay awake right now." he said, bringing the cup to your mouth again. "lets talk."

"we never talk!" you exclaimed. "this is the longest conversation we've ever had!"

"i know." he said, pulling up a chair to sit directly in front of you. yeosang felt that slight tug at his heart again tonight, the way you sounded so excited just to talk with him.

"no, no, no." you whined, "this is so bad!"

"what is it?"

you pouted before nervously biting your lip, "i'm really sorry."

"for what?" he questioned, leaning back in his chair.

"for ruining your night and making you stay here with me! now you just have another reason to hate me." you sighed, letting your head fall into your hands.

"i could never hate you." he said, voice barely above a whisper.

but you had fallen back asleep, so yeosang sat you upright once more and monitored you closely all night. with every minute that passed, he wished more and more that it was easier for him to show his emotions, to you especially. he wondered if maybe he wasn't so closed off that things would be different between the two of you. but it was hard for him, to let people in, he was afraid. afraid of people judging the real him, afraid of what might happen if he lets himself become vulnerable, afraid of facing his feelings about you.

you awoke hours later with a raging headache and extreme nausea. you headed straight for the bathroom and hunched over the toilet, feeling the sickest you'd ever felt. yeosang waited patiently outside the bathroom door with a glass of water and painkillers.

when you came out, he held his hand out, "take this."

you looked down at his hand and then up at him, slightly confused, "what are you doing here?"

"you passed out last night, and i drove you home because everyone else had been drinking." he said, passing the glass of water.

"oh my god." you ran a hand through your hair, "yeosang, i'm so sorry. i didn't mean to be any trouble! you must of been here all night, i promise it won't happen again, that was so stupid of me—"

"it's fine, don't worry about it." he said, shrugging, "i'll get going now, but make sure you take it easy and drink enough water." his eyes carefully scanned your body one last time, making sure you were really okay. he headed for the door and you followed.

"i'm really sorry." you frowned, feeling as though no amount of apologies would make it up to him.

he let out a slight chuckle, "it's okay, seriously y/n." he said before leaving. you heard the all too familiar jingle of his keys as the door closed behind him.

he'd stayed with you all night, eyes watching over you closely. ready at your side whenever you stirred in your sleep. he'd been there in the morning prepared with water and painkillers. this was never how it was, usually this was your job, taking care of the boys. it was your way of showing you cared, helping out wherever possible.

this wasn't like yeosang. at all.

————————

as soon as yeosang got home he was greeted by a very concerned san and wooyoung.

"is she okay?"

"are you tired?"

"did she wake up?"

he was bombarded by questions.

"she's okay, she fell asleep after a while and i made her take some painkillers when she woke up." yeosang said, collapsing onto the couch.

"so you really don't hate her then." wooyoung thought aloud.

"he can't, he spent the whole night looking after her!" san said, hitting wooyoung like it was obvious.

"owww," wooyoung rubbed his arm, "even she thinks you don't like her!"

"i know, she said last night. but she probably won't remember saying that." yeosang said, feeling increasingly drowsy from his lack of sleep.

"maybe you guys should like, talk things out?" san suggested, taking a seat next to him.

"maybe." yeosang said, drifting off into sleep.

you had spent the day curled up in bed, wondering how you could make it up to yeosang, and there was nothing more you wanted than to get to know him better, but what would he want? you called up san on that thought.

"hey sannie," you said, "i need your help, actually, is woo there as well?"

"oh my god she's alive!" you heard wooyoung call from beside san.

"what do you need help with?" san asked.

you paused a moment, "is yeosang there?"

"well yes, but he's asleep."

you groaned, "i feel so bad that he stayed up all night looking after me. i really wanna make it up to him but i don't know how. plus, it's not like he's that fond of me. maybe i should just thank him by staying out of his space."

"i don't think he'd like that." wooyoung interjected. "i still think he just needs time before opening up to you."

"i think its just me." you sighed, worriedly chewing on your bottom lip.

"hey! don't be like that! there's no reason to not like you." san scolded you for down talking yourself as he always does.

"agreed." wooyoung said, chiming in.

"i'm sure i'll work something out. thanks guys! enjoy the rest of your day!" you said.

"good luck!"

"bye y/n!"

————————

you had been staring at your phone for at least an hour, typing and retyping the message to yeosang. wooyoung gave you his number so that you could contact him when you'd finally worked out how to make it up to him. in the end, you decided that you would let him decide.

you drew in a sharp breath and squeezed your eyes tightly shut as you pressed send.

you: hey yeosang, i still feel really bad about the other day, i wanna know how i can make it up to you !!

yeosang: did wooyoung give you my number? T~T

you: yes he did.. i hope thats okay !

yeosang: of course yeosang: how about you make it up to me over a cup of coffee? >.<

you: that sounds great !! you: when are you free ?

yeosang: does tomorrow morning work for you ? i can pick you up ^_^

you: of course ! i'll see you tomorrow :)

yeosang sat in his room, facepalming. why was it so easy to be more open over text?

you on the other hand, felt your heart swell in a bizarre way. maybe it was the way you hadn't expected him to use such cute little emoticons. maybe it was the way that you'd be able to have a full conversation with him. whatever it was, excitement had taken over you.

————————

a knock pounded at your door and you rushed to open it.

"ready to go?" he asked, leaning against the door frame coolly.

"yes, lets go!" you said, sounding a little too excited.

the two of you made your way down the stairs and into yeosang's car. you found yourself smiling as you looked out the window.

your excitement hadn't gone unnoticed, "you seem awfully excited."

"i really wanted to make it up to you," you beamed. "it must've been boring to watch over me all night."

"i didn't mind so much." he said, shrugging.

you frowned, "you shouldn't of done it."

"and leave you passed out in the club?" he quirked an eyebrow up at you.

"well..."

"exactly." he said, parking the car outside a small cafe nearby his apartment. "come on, lets go inside."

you followed him in and took a seat across from him at a table close to the window. you both ordered coffees and resumed conversation.

"so, where were we?" you smiled, taking a sip of coffee.

"talking about how you wanted me to leave you passed out in the club." he said. you were almost convinced you saw a teasing smile pulling at his lips.

"right. i'm so sorry about that."

this time he actually chuckled, and you were taken aback. it was like the wall yeosang had surrounding himself was crumbling before your eyes.

"you need to apologise less." he laughed, bringing his coffee cup to his mouth for a sip. "half of the time we talk its just you saying sorry to me."

"i'm so—"

"hey!" the two of you broke into laughter.

his laugh was loud but warm and you couldn't help but notice the way his nose scrunched up cutely, the way his eyes looked full of stars and the way he brushed his hair out of his eyes after, revealing his beautiful birthmark. from that point on, you wanted to be the one to make him laugh every day.

he felt that familiar tug at his heart, the one he'd been feeling every moment he spent alone with you. the one he felt when he first met you. the one he couldn't make any sense of. it was as though his heart was a violin and you were the one playing it. (which would explain the tugging feeling.) but you were playing the sweetest song and he never wanted it to end.

the two of you laughed the morning away, gradually making up for what you'd missed over two years in a matter of two hours.

you'd discovered that even after getting him to open up more, he wasn't one for words. you found yourself talking his ear off while he listened intently, occasionally sharing his opinions and stories. in all his honesty, he didn't mind listening to you talk. he could've sat there all day, drinking countless cups of coffee, watching the way you bit your bottom lip whenever you paused to think or the way your eyes filled with sparkles when you talked about something that made you happy.

you insisted on paying for the infinite cups of coffee, as it was your way of making it up to him. he reluctantly agreed, but promised that he would pay if there ever was a next time, which he secretly hoped there would be. he'd finally had the chance to let his walls down. (it was actually more like you'd climbed the walls and torn them down with your bare hands.) but he was thankful for it.

he drove you back to your apartment, even after you persisted on walking home, seeing as it wasn't that far. he refused, insisting that he drive you. he even followed you up the stairs to the door of your apartment.

you turned around to face him, "you know, you're not so bad when you actually wanna talk to me."

"you know, you're not so bad when you're not drunk." he countered, his lips breaking into a playful grin.

you glared jokingly, "hey! don't make me apologise again."

"okay, okay. i won't." he said, raising his hands in defence.

you smiled, resting against the door, "alright, well, i've really enjoyed hanging out with you today. maybe we should catch up more often."

"maybe we should." he said, bearing a coy smile, "bye, y/n. i'll see you around."

————————

it was only about a week later he showed up at your work, at the end of your shift. you were pleasantly surprised to see him, and at first thought he was just someone coming to book a room.

"hello, are you looking for a r— yeosang?"

"when do you get off work?" he asked, glancing over to the clock.

"five minutes."

"i'll be waiting in the car, okay?" he said, turning on his heel and heading for the door.

on his way out, you saw as he ran into your boss, the two of them beginning conversation.

"it's good to see you've made those security changes." yeosang said as he nodded, extending his arm for a friendly handshake. "i'm very thankful."

your boss shook his hand, "and i'm thankful that you suggested them."

just over five minutes later you got into the passenger seat of yeosang's car.

"it was you who told my boss about the safety problems." you said, in near disbelief.

"hello, to you too." he joked sarcastically. "well, i would hate to think that the situation could happen again, so i just suggested some possible improvements. thats all." he shrugged like it was nothing.

"suddenly, i feel the need to make it up to you again." you smiled shyly.

"you can do that by accompanying me to the skate park." he said, motioning to his skateboard on the back seat.

"ah, so thats why you came."

"well yeah, i wanted to bring you to the skate park."

your heart swelled once again, feeling joyed that he wanted to share one of his favourite places with you. (despite him never telling you directly, you knew he loved the skate park as he spent majority of his high school time there when he wasn't studying.)

when you arrived, the sun was beginning to slip behind the horizon, causing the sky to glow a rosy pink. there were still a few kids, probably high schoolers, hanging around the park. you took a seat at a bench and waited for yeosang to come over, who was getting his skateboard out the car. you felt oddly out of place since you were still in your neat work uniform and didn't know the first thing about skateboarding.

yeosang rolled over with a grin plastered onto his face, you'd never seen him so happy, and it made you happy to see him this way. it was strange how all it took was a few cups of coffee for him to become a completely different person around you.

he didn't need to ask you to watch as your eyes were already glued to him as he dropped into the bowl, showing countless tricks and flips.

the truth was in fact that yeosang was grateful for you 'making it up to him'. he'd never been able to comprehend his feelings for you, if they were even feelings at all. he hated the confusion and decided it was easier to ignore it, and to an extent, ignore you, to make it go away. it had been working for the most part, until every time the two of you were alone together, he couldn't ignore the slight tug at his heart, that was becoming more of a pull over the last few weeks.

"you're amazing!" you cheered as he sat down next to you, out of breath.

"thanks." he smiled shyly, running a hand through his hair and out of his face. he leaned back, looking up at the sky. "do you sometimes wish you could see the stars from within the city? hongjoong and seonghwa are so lucky they can see them from their house."

you pondered a moment, thinking about the last time you actually saw stars in the sky. "i see stars in your eyes sometimes." you said, absent minded.

he felt warmth burning in his cheeks, "you do?"

"do what?" you turned to him, "did i say that out loud?" you gasped, covering your face in embarrassment. "i'm sorry, i didn't mean to say that it was just a thought and—"

"what did i say about apologising?" he laughed. "it's getting cold, right? you ready to head home?" he asked.

you smiled, "if you are."

he drove you home and said goodbye, feeling happy about spending time alone with you once again. he couldn't stop thinking about what you said and you couldn't stop feeling like a fool for saying it.

————————

the weather got colder and colder and soon it began to snow as the days of december passed. you had spent the day helping jongho move some new furniture into his apartment. it was a difficult job, but easier with the two of you, even san and wooyoung came to help. you couldn't resist wondering where yeosang was and why he didn't come, seeing as they lived in the same building. maybe he was busy, you thought.

"hey, where's yeosang?" you asked, lifting a box and placing it on the kitchen counter.

"at home, i think he's been feeling sick or something, he hardly comes out of his room lately." wooyoung shrugged, assuming it was all good.

"if he's sick i'll bring him over some food and painkillers, maybe keep him some company." you explained, not wanting yeosang to be unwell.

"i think he'd rather be left alone, to be honest." san said, giving wooyoung a side glance that you couldn't miss.

you pulled out your phone and sent yeosang a quick message.

you: are you feeling okay? san and woo said you were sick :((

he didn't respond right away and you just figured he was asleep. but as you finished helping out at jongho's house a few hours later, he still hadn't responded. when you were sitting down to eat dinner at home, he still hadn't respond. just before you were going to turn the lights out and go to bed, he still hadn't responded.

something was up. this wasn't like yeosang, not anymore. not since the two of you had been spending so much time together. maybe it was like the boys said, and he was truly very sick, but in that case, why wouldn't they let you help?

————————

days passed and you went to work as usual, repeating the same few lines, asking people if they want a room, asking them to fill in a form, then directing them to the right room. days passed and you still hadn't heard back from yeosang, you wondered if he was still sick. days passed and you began to think maybe you should go over there to see if he's okay.

but if there was one thing you'd learnt about yeosang recently, it was that he was the quieter type, and probably wouldn't appreciate you going over there to keep him company and would rather be alone. so that evening when you got off work, you didn't go visit him like you so desperately wanted to, instead, you went straight home.

you cooked and ate dinner for yourself, before picking up your phone, only to see still no messages from yeosang.

you: hey woo you: is yeosang feeling better ?

wooyoung: yeah he is

you: well then can i come visit tomorrow ?

wooyoung: i think he's busy wooyoung: sorry

you: its okay woo you: its not your fault !!

you switched your phone off and headed for the shower, trying to wash away the stress and worry for yeosang that had built up over the last few weeks. you had really grown to like him and there was still so much about him you wanted to learn, like when he learned to skateboard or how he got the small scar on the back of his hand, that you'd noticed when ever he brushes his hair out of his eyes.

two years he'd spent, not interested in holding conversation with you and two years you'd spent, wondering what you'd did so wrong. but lately, you felt like you were doing something right around him, getting him to smile and laugh, share his own stories.

you couldn't shake the feeling that maybe he still didn't like you, and had just been trying for wooyoung's sake.

or maybe he was genuinely starting to like you, but you went and fucked it up by weirding him out and telling him about his starry eyes.

or maybe he'd just had enough of you already. decided that a few weeks was enough time spent trying to change things between the two of you.

as you finished showering and changed into comfortable clothes, you glanced at the clock which read 10:56pm. you switched on the television to watch some youtube before going to bed. as you felt yourself dozing off, a faint knock sounded at your door, so quiet you almost missed it.

when you opened the door, you were shocked to see yeosang standing there, leaning against the door frame for support. he looked up at you, his normally starry eyes were dulled with tears.

you rushed forward to him, smelling the alcohol as you got closer, "yeosang are you okay? what are you doing here? i thought you were sick. are you drunk? you never drink, come inside." you gently pulled him inside, closing the door behind you. when you turned to face him, he was staring at you, tears about to spill over the brim of his eyes.

"i hate you." he breathed out, voice barely louder than a whisper. he didn't seem angry though, he looked fragile, like a glass vase balancing on the edge of a table.

you felt the urge to cry, finally hearing those three words that confirmed your biggest concern, yeosang disliking you. "yeosang, i'm so sorry. i never meant to—"

"i hate you." he said, louder this time before running a hand through his hair hastily. he let out a frustrated groan, dragging his hands down his face. "i hate the tugging feeling in my heart whenever we're alone. i hate the way you put yourself before others. i hate the way you ramble on when you're nervous. i hate the way your eyes sparkle when you laugh. i hate the way i don't drink around you because i feel the need to protect you and make sure you're safe. i hate the way i tried to ignore you for two years because i was scared and confused about my own feelings. i hate how it only took one cup of coffee with you for my walls to come crashing down!" he paced from side to side, waving his hands around crazily.

yeosang looked scared and lost, like he'd never felt this way about anyone before, and that was the truth. he didn't know how to comprehend these feelings and it terrified him.

you watched as he spiralled, seeming as though it would never stop. you weren't sure what to do, so you just listened to that swelling feeling in your heart once again, the one that had led you to develop feelings for yeosang, and you pulled him close into your arms. he clung onto you tightly, scared to let go, like if he did then he'd lose you forever. you ran your fingers through his hair briefly, trying your best to comfort him.

"i'm sorry." you repeatedly whispered to him. you'd never meant to upset him or confuse him.

yeosang let out a quiet sob into your chest, "i hate the way i've fallen in love with you." he croaked out.

he didn't hate you. never did. never will. your heart swelled completely in your chest, feeling as though it would burst through. but it couldn't be true. he's totally drunk out of his mind.

"you're not in your right mind, yeosang, you need to get home. you're drunk and talking nonsense." you embraced him tightly one more time, and you could've sworn you felt the beat of his heart through the hug. "come on," you urged, steering him towards the door, "wooyoung and san are probably worried and waiting up for you."

with much effort, you led him down the stairs of your apartment block and walked him home. the street lamps led you in the freezing city night air. you held his wrist lightly, guiding him up the stairs to his own apartment. he didn't speak a single word the whole time, instead, sniffling and wiping at his eyes. it hurt you so much to see him this broken, but you knew he wasn't saying the truth under control of the alcohol in his veins.

you knocked at his apartment door, hoping that one of the boys were still awake. luckily, they both were and quickly they flung the door open.

"y/n? yeosang?" san questioned, his eyes wide open with disbelief.

"we've been so worried about you!" wooyoung said, pulling yeosang away from you. "hang on, are you drunk?"

san had noticed his tired, tear stained eyes, "you look like you've been crying! are you okay?"

you let out a quiet sigh, knowing you didn't need to be here anymore. you gave a small wave goodbye and headed home, utterly exhausted.

and though you were so drained, you couldn't seem to fall asleep. those words yeosang said to you kept running through your mind busily.

did he mean any of it?

————————

yeosang felt bad. he felt terrible. like he wanted to vanish into thin air and float away with the breeze. though he couldn't, no, he desperately wanted to apologise to you. but he didn't know how, he wasn't good with words or expressing his feelings, and you wished he knew that was something you loved about him.

wooyoung and san tried to ask him what happened the night he drunkenly confessed to you, but he couldn't have them know that he'd been harbouring feelings for you for all this time, they'd never let him live it down. he could imagine the continuous teasing they'd give him, nudging him whenever you were together or giving him side glances after talking to you.

yeosang gave it lots of thought. he mulled it over in his head repeatedly. it was only after hours spent hidden away in his room that he decided to go back to where it all started, a text. a text that said how much he wanted to make it up to you for having to deal with him drunk, just like the one you'd sent initially.

yeosang: hey y/n, i feel really bad about the other day, i wanna know how i can make it up to you! T^T

your heart leapt a mile seeing his name appear on your phone. you grinned upon reading his message, realising it was scarily similar to the message you had first sent him.

you: hmmm you: that sounds familiar

yeosang: >.< yeosang: seriously though, how does dinner at my place tomorrow night sound? i'll cook

you: you can cook?

yeosang: there's a lot you don't know about me x_x

you: okay, i'll be there !!

————————

yeosang wasn't lying when he said he can cook. as you traipsed up the stairs of his apartment block you could smell something delicious laced in the air.

the usual swelling in your heart had instead fell to the pit of your stomach, you were feeling slightly nervous as to what would happen when you entered yeosang's apartment. you inhaled deeply before knocking at the door of his apartment.

"hey y/n, come in." yeosang greeted, holding an arm out, signalling for you to come inside.

"you must've been working hard cooking! it smells delicious." you said, feeling a sense of comfort just from the smell of food.

"yeah, lucky i sent wooyoung and san over to jongho's place, otherwise i doubt there would be any pasta to serve." he joked. "you can take a seat, i've just gotta serve up."

you sat down in front of a neatly laid table, it had somewhat surprised you how much effort yeosang had put into this dinner tonight. he placed a steamy hot plate of pasta in front of you and one where he would sit.

"so." he began.

"so." you copied, teasingly.

"i guess, i really just wanted to say i'm sorry for how i behaved the other night when i was drunk. you shouldn't of had to deal with that." he frowned, poking at his dinner.

you furrowed your brows, "it's seriously fine yeosang." you took a bite of pasta, "i was just surprised to see you drunk, since you never drink."

he chuckled, bringing a hand up to cover his mouth, "actually, i do. i just never drink when you're there."

"really? why?" you questioned, eating another mouthful of pasta.

"because..." he paused. "no, it sounds dumb out loud."

"it's okay, you don't have to explain yourself." you smiled warmly, "but that does remind me to ask... do you remember anything you said to me while you were drunk?" you leant forward, genuinely curious.

he sighed, "i remember.. enough."

"you don't really hate me, right?" you asked, playing with the food on your plate.

"of course not! that's why i invited you here tonight. to show you that i don't, and to make it up to you." he had to refrain from reaching across to hold your hand, just to show how much he cared that little bit more.

you nodded, "well, thats good. i was kinda worried that we'd gone back to square one."

comfort settled within you. it was relieving to know you weren't hated by the one person whose love you wanted most. a tiny thought crept into your mind, maybe, just maybe, now would be the right time to tell him about your blossoming feelings for him. or would that confuse him more? now you were the one feeling conflicted.

"are you finished eating?" he asked, reaching for your empty plate.

"yes, thank you! it was delicious. you're a good cook, y'know."

"ah, thanks y/n." he turned away to hide the blush appearing on his cheeks.

"would you like me to do the dishes? since you cooked." you offered, standing up. but he quickly opposed.

"don't be ridiculous." he shooed you back to your seat. "can i get you a coffee? water? wine?"

"a coffee sounds good, i think you and i have had too many drunken situations lately." you laughed.

yeosang pulled out two mugs and put the kettle on. he felt your eyes carefully watching him. once again, he hated the feeling that was pulling at his heart. the way you could say nothing, yet he felt everything.

"can i tell you something?" you asked, voice now quieter and more hesitant.

"sure, what is it?" he said, placing a warm cup of coffee in front of you.

you took a sip, humming in delight. it was exactly the way you liked it. when the two of you went out for coffee, he had unintentionally remembered just the way you like it.

"well," you began cautiously, in case you brought this situation into flames again. "i just... i always wondered why you didn't like me. if i was doing something wrong, if i said something once that really upset you. and then after we started spending time together, i finally felt like i was doing the right thing." you groaned, frustrated with yourself for not getting to the point quicker. "what i'm trying to say is that i have feelings for you. it's okay if you don't feel the same way. i wouldn't expect you to, i just thought you should know—"

yeosang basically choked on his coffee, eyes widening in shock. "it's okay, y/n! in case you hadn't noticed, i'm crazy about you."

you had continued to ramble nervously before hearing what he said.

"wait. you are?"

"basically ever since you said that thing about stars in my eyes, yes."

you cringed, remembering how you had said that so absent minded. "yeah, sorry about that."

"it's okay, it was cute. and what did i say about apologising?"

you shook your head and smiled, "i know."

————————

ever since the two of you confessed to each other, you had been almost inseparable, except of course when you had work. but he dropped you home most nights, even though you insisted it was okay and that you could walk. he came over every weekend just to spend time with you, even if the two of you just sat and talked, enjoying each other's company. you'd been dating for a few weeks now, but kept it undercover, not wanting to suffer the incessant questioning that would come if you told your friends.

it didn't go unnoticed either, wooyoung and san were constantly nagging yeosang about why the two of you spent so much time together, and each time he just shrugged it off.

christmas was just around the corner, so you were spending the evening at seonghwa's and hongjoong's house, who of course, were throwing an unnecessarily large house party to celebrate.

you were sat between a very drunk yunho and mingi, who were trying to talk to an also very drunk jongho. you eyed your boyfriend from across the room, as if asking for a way out and he just laughed at the situation you were stuck in.

after at least ten minutes more of having your ear talked off, yeosang came to pull you away to the dance floor.

"care to dance?" he asked, extending his hand to you.

you immediately jumped up, latching onto his hand, "i would love to!"

he chuckled, pulling you close to his side and leading you to the makeshift dance floor that seonghwa and hongjoong created.

the two of you laughed at the boys' reaction. they were completely shocked to see the two of you so close together and yeosang being friendly.

he twirled you around a few times with the music, before settling his arms around your waist. he brought you near to him as you placed your arms behind his neck. you swayed back and forth, engulfed in your own little bubble of comfort in each other's arms, completely out of time with the loud thumping music that blared around you.

you felt content, and yeosang no longer felt confused. he found his home in your arms and his happiness.

you reached up to place your lips on his, capturing the moment surrounding you. yeosang melted into the kiss, discovering that your lips were soft and sweet against his, just as he had imagined, which caused his knees to feel weak and his heart to skip more than just one beat. he never wanted to let you go, he wanted to compensate for every second that he didn't spend with you since the two of you met.

he leaned forward and whispered softly, just so you could hear above all the music and singing, "lets stay like this forever."

#ateez #ateez yeosang #ateez scenarios #ateez fluff #ateez angst #yeosang fluff #yeosang angst #kang yeosang #yeosang scenarios #yeosang imagines #ateez seonghwa #ateez hongjoong #ateez mingi #ateez jongho #ateez wooyoung #ateez x reader #yeosang x reader #ateez fanfiction #ateez fanfic #ateez san #ateez yunho #ateez seongjoong #ateez yungi

[studiojeon]

bitterness in goodbye | jjk

this is part of my troubled outsiders series. sadly, you can't read this as a stand alone (meaning: feel free to check the previous parts ♡)

| summary | - You can’t help but feel a little sad when Jungkook doesn’t refrain from cuddling your arm after pleading to forgive him. You wish you could cuddle him instead, that he would lay his head on your chest as you play with his soft hair, but you recognize there are some things you just can’t have.

warnings: none (?) i mean chaeryeong insults jungkook which is an atrocity in itself but-

contents: we diving into the angst my friends. jungkook is an innocent, kind hearted soul, i promise. oc's got the feels (out oct. 1) for jk. idol!jungkook × student!reader.

author's note: I EDITTED THIS FROM MY PHONE DO YOU UNDERSTAND HOW FUCKING ANNOYING THAT IS? also, thank u for the amount of support i've been receiving lately, i appreciate everyone lots. feel free to ask away or suggest anything btw, i would love to write for any prompts you guys come up with. 💞💗💖💘💓💕

words: 1.57k

playlist: honey by halsey

Four weeks later, the receptionist of your apartment complex hands you over a cardboard box with the hoodie Jungkook and you had talked about that day on the Han River. Jungkook kept pestering you to please please please send him your address for confidential purposes, which you knew had to do with his determination to literally provide anything that catches your eye right away. You assumed it was a sensitive topic for the boy whether people had purposefully taken advantage of his money before, so you didn’t dare to say anything when the man asked you for your size literally two hours after he dropped you off, scared to either reject his solidare intentions or piss him off for bringing unwanted memories back. In  your defense, your personality type keeps oscillating between INFP and INFJ so it’s only natural that you take extra care to make sure those around you have as much peace of mind as possible in your presence. 

As pretty and comfortable the piece of soft clothing is, an important factor is missing, something that you can’t recreate buying two of the same size and color, and that is Jungkook's escence and how good it looks on him in comparison to anyone else in the world. Meaning, you didn’t like it as much as you thought initially would. And it absolutely did not have to do with the fact that your short stature made you look like a toddler who stole their dad’s jacket.

Still, in order to show Jungkook how much you appreciate his gift, you bring it to work the next day, and the rest of the days after that, with the excuse that with winter rolling around you needed something to keep you warm in the office. Jungkook doesn’t miss the opportunity to confirm your assumptions regarding your appearance whenever he barges into your office randomly throughout the week, arguing that ”you look so adorable” and doesn’t stop for two weeks more, until he gets used to seeing you wearing something you shared with him. Which doesn’t help ease your growing romantic feelings for him whatsoever.

Because yeah, you liked Jeon Jungkook, just like every human being with eyes and sexual desires, except, you didn’t just like him in a superficial way, and that’s where the problem with him resides. Though you are sure everyone has fallen in love with the endearing boy at some point - especially the excluded and invalidated women of society - you can’t help but place some blame on you for allowing yourself to be swooned so goddamn easily. Your mom had said to you at some point to be wary of the way some men would talk to you when you grew up, their intention usually being getting inside your pants, which has happened to you more times than you'd like to admit. And with the argument that she knew you better than anyone, she claimed you would comply right the second someone talked sweet to you; you despised the fact that was the case with Jungkook (and Jungkook only), although he had never shown any sexual innuendos. What your feelings could do to your relationship with Jungkook and your rather chill lifestyle scared you to death, shiver me timbers and all that shit, having romantic feelings for someone else is embarrassing, especially when your chance with them has been scratched out the second you laid eyes on them.

Jungkook sits on your couch, legs spread on your thighs as you two pretend to watch some series on netflix. “I don’t buy for a second the act you’re putting on right now.” he speaks randomly after staring at your deep-in-thought state for a few minutes and laughs when you snap at him for not letting you overthink in peace. “What’s going on?”

Truth is, you don’t fucking know. A few hours before he arrived at your place (you had to pick him up at the dorm and sneak the both of you through the subterranean parking lot, because god forbid someone saw Jungkook arriving at some chick’s dorm on a saturday afternoon) you swore you would be able to conceal whatever emotional turmoil you had going inside of you without compromising your regular behaviour around the man, but when push comes to shove, it’s impossible to keep yourself from wondering how far you could go before that special someone found out what was going on inside of your head.

Jungkook’s phone rings in his pocket with some annoying tone he had downloaded illegally from youtube the same day the company had handed over the device as a gift for him (you still were a little bitter over how they neglected the rest of the staff but you also knew it was kind of impossible for the human kind to just gift a-thousand-dollar-phones to almost five hundred people out of solidarity). “Hyung?” he picks up, still wary of your unusual behaviour, concerned eyes looking at you. “No, uh- i’m with Yugyeom right now.” and your heart shatters into a million pieces.

You have been suspecting for a while that Jungkook is being hesitant to introduce you to his social circle. Although, you’ve tried your best not to take it personal, it is getting harder to resist the urge to ask him what the fuck is up with that. The fact that Jungkook had to lie about the person he was hanging out with broke your ego; he could’ve just said he was with a friend, right? You suddenly feel like you’re fifteen again, when the guy you liked would love you in the dark but pretend he didn’t know you in the light. 

Holding your tears back, you gently push him off and make your way towards the bathroom in the most nonchalant way you could. This is your fault for falling for the nice popular guy in the first place, you remind the reflection staring back at you. Still, as bad as it hurt, there was no way you were going to cry over a stupid boy, let alone when he was literally sat on the next room. He can go fuck himself if he thinks he can just toss this behind as if nothing ever happened.

You text Chaeryeong instead.

“chaery bom bom: i swear to god i gonna throw hands the next time i see the bitch.

chaery bom bom: like who the hell does he think he is? fucking squidward looking asshole.

chaery bom bom: he ain’t even that cute bub, you’ll get over him. i know jinyoung wouldn’t treat you like this”

You sigh. Chaeryeong has been enamored with the idea of you and his former company colleague from GOT7 since the day she met the guy (which was somewhere around ten years ago), and although he was all that, you didn’t like his quiet and cold aura, it intimidated the fuck out of you (Jungkook was the entire opposite of that).

You spray on some perfume just to have an excuse as to why you randomly ran to the bathroom when Jungkook’s inquiring eyes stare as you sit back on the couch, which is exactly what he does. “You done with your call?” you ask, bitter.

Jungkook frowns, a bit taken aback by the sudden question but still unaware of the way his words had made you feel, not even sensing the hostile change in your mood. “Yes, it was one of our managers. He was wondering if I could come back to reshoot some...-thing.”

Okay, now you kind of understand as to why he lied in the first place and to say you feel guilty is an understatement. “I supposed he backed down once you mentioned you were hanging out with Yugyeom.” playfulness makes its appearance on your tone and Jungkook rolls his eyes at you, tongue poking on the inside of his slightly red cheeks.

“Sorry for that” he moves closer and cuddles your arm, like a sad guilty puppy. “It’s just- I don’t want them asking questions''.

You understand. He is a very reserved and private person after all. It took you a bit to crack him open yourself. Plus, you kind of share that trait with him, you’d hate it too if people were constantly on your nerves for the people you decide to hang out with. 

And that’s all it takes to forgive him. Not very cash money of you.

“You better not pull that shit again, though” you shift in his hold and he looks up at you. One look into your eyes and he knows what you mean. “I’ll kick you out.”

After nodding, Jungkook resumes his concentration on the series you picked out for him. Due to your short attention span, you are very picky about what you invest your time in, especifically with audiovisual pieces of media, so Jungkook trusts you whenever you recommend something on very rare occasions. As a matter of fact, Jungkook was busy attacking your kitchen counters for snacks (which you didn’t have) when you mentioned Money Heist. “Munch on some grapes instead” you suggested to soothe his disappointment.

You can’t help but feel a little sad when Jungkook doesn’t refrain from cuddling your arm after pleading to forgive him. You wish you could cuddle him instead, that he would lay his head on your chest as you play with his soft hair, but you recognize there are some things you just can’t have.

#jungkook #jeon jungkook #bts fic #bts imagine #bts smut #jjk fic #jjk smut #jungkook angst #jungkook drabble #idol au #idol!jungkook #jungkook fic #jeon jungkook drabble #jeon jungkook fic #jungkook fluff #jeon jungkook fluff #jjk fluff #jjk angst #jungkook imagine #jungkook boyfriend #jjk boyfriend